Skip to main content

Full text of "Life in the Indian police"

See other formats


LIFE   IN   THE    INDIAN    POLICE 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN 
POLICE 


BY 

C.    E.    GOULDSBURY 

(LATE)   INDIAN   POLICE 

AUTHOR  OF 
DULALL,  THE  FOREST  GUARD  :  A  TALE  OF  SPORT  AND 
ADVENTURE  IN  BENGAL  " 


WITH    24    ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONDON 

CHAPMAN   &   HALL,   Ltd. 
1912 


DEDICATED 

TO 

SIR   STEUART   COLVIN   BAYLEY,    G.C.S.I.,   CLE. 

LATE   LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR   OF    BENGAL 

(AND   AFTERWARDS    A   MEMBER   OF   COUNCIL   OF    THE 

SECRETARY   OF   STATE   FOR   INDIA) 

DURING   WHOSE   ABLE    AND    MOST    POPULAR    ADMINISTRATION 

THE   AUTHOR    PASSED    THE    PLEASANTEST   YEARS 

OF    HIS    LONG   SERVICE    IN   THE   POLICE 

FORCE    OF   THAT   PROVINCE 

AUTHOR 


NOTE 

The  illustrations  are  all  taken  from  photographs,  for 
many  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  friends  and  brother 
officials,  who  served  with  me  in  the  districts  mentioned 
in  the  book ;  and  I  take  this  opportunity  of  acknowledg- 
ing their  kindness  in  giving  or  lending  copies  which  have 
enabled  me  to  illustrate  the  book  more  fully,  and  with 
the  more  interesting  of  the  illustrations  it  contains. 

C.  E.  G. 

Weybeidge, 

1st  August,  1912. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

PAGE 

A  momentous  telegram  from  Calcutta — An  interview  with  the 
bankers — My  first  cheque-book — Booking  a  cabin  :  a  slight 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  phrase — Paying 
by  cheque  :  a  novice's  idea  of  the  modus  operandi — Purchase  of 
an  outfit — Voyage  to  Calcutta — Some  description  of  fellow- 
passengers — A  tale  of  a  tiger  :  in  more  senses  than  one — Dis- 
comfiture of  the  narrator        .......  1 

CHAPTER  II 

The  voyage  continued — A  man  overboard  refuses  to  be  rescued — An 
exciting  chase  and  ultimate  capture  :  result — Arrival  at  Garden 
Reach — A  gorgeous  messenger — Meet  with  my  uncle — Ap- 
pointed an  assistant-superintendent  of  police — Posted  to  Birbhum 
— Proceed  to  join  appointment — A  "  Dak  Gharry  "  and  its  driver 
— Anglo-Indian  hospitality — Vagaries  of  the  Indian  pony — Meet- 
ing with  my  future  CO. — Morning  drill  :  "  awkward  squad  " 
and  the  goose  step — Initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  police  work 
proper — Recreation  and  racquets — Some  description  of  my 
CO. — The  perils  of  sentry  duty  in  a  storm       ....  8 

CHAPTER  III 

A  perilous  adventure — Posted  to  a  sub-district — A  Palki  journey — 
Adventures  by  the  way — A  tiger  scare — The  Pheow — Arrive  at 
my  destination — The  assistant  magistrate — Promise  of  good 
pig-sticking — An  exciting  run  and  death  of  the  boar — Trans- 
ferred to  famine  duty — Nature  of  these  duties — A  villager  killed 
by  a  leopard — A  beat  arranged — The  leopard  kills  a  beater — 
Springs  on  to  my  elephant — Killed  at  last — The  two  widows  and 
their  dead — Relief  operations  closed — Return  to  my  ordinary 
duties  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .15 

CHAPTER   IV 

Posted  to  Serampore — Prevalence  of  crime — Great  number  of 
"  Dacoity  " — A  brief  description  of  the  Indian  police  organiz- 
ation— Working  up  the  staff — Arrest  of  some  dacoits — A  con- 
fession— Kali  Dass  Chokidar :  a  secret  member  of  the  gang — 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


Engage  him  as  informer — Gain  information  of  the  leader's 
whereabouts — Planning  his  arrest — A  well-conceived  disguise — 
Surrounding  the  premises  by  night — The  Chokidari  force,  with 
a  note  on  the  rural  police  of  Bengal  .....       25 

CHAPTER  V 

An  attempt  to  escape  made  by  the  "  wanted  " — Indignation  of  his 
household  on  finding  him  trapped — A  Babu  relative  threatens 
to  shoot  me — A  specimen  of  English  as  spoken  by  the  Babu — 
Blank  cartridge  sometimes  useful — The  house-search  commenced 
— A  description  of  the  interior — Draw  a  blank — The  zenana 
suspected  :  resolve  to  search  it,  but  find  door  locked — Passive 
resistance — Finally  break  the  door  open — Scene  within  described 
— Our  entrance  much  resented  by  Babu  above-mentioned — 
The  ladies  join  in  execrations — Eventually  find  the  man  is  one 
of  them — The  discovery  and  arrest — Offered  a  bribe  to  release 
him — An  anecdote — The  end  of  this  adventure         ...        32 

CHAPTER  VI 

Acting  promotion — Posted  to  Patna — Join  my  new  district — Work 
in  a  heavy  district — Powers  and  responsibilities  of  young  officers 
— A  professional  bird-catcher — Kali  Dass  again — His  early 
training  in  quick- changing — Return  of  the  permanent  district 
superintendent — Relieved  of  my  acting  appointment — Posted  to 
charge  of  city  police — Take  over  charge — Some  description  of 
the  city  :  its  bad  characters  and  crime — The  new  office  punkah- 
puller — Traffic  in  official  secrets    ......        40 

CHAPTER  VII 

How  the  new  punkah-puller  obtained  the  post — Dishonesty  of  sub- 
ordinate officials — Difficulties  of  European  police  officers — 
Frequency  of  burglaries  by  night — A  consultation  with  Kali 
Dass  :  his  suggestion — Burglars  as  night  punkah-pullers — 
Success  of  the  experiment — A  tragic  event — Uncertainty  of  life 
in  India — Cholera  and  snakes  ......        48 

CHAPTER  VIII 

The  hot  weather  at  its  height — Cholera  in  epidemic  form  sets  in — 
European  victims — Progress  of  the  scourge — Native  super- 
stitions as  to  its  origin — Green  monster  of  fish-like  form — 
Native  priests'  use  of  the  epidemic — Advent  of  the  heavy  rains — 
A  severe  thunderstorm — A  strange  fatality — Progress  of  the 
rains  :  its  influence  on  crime — Snipe  commence  to  arrive — Good 
sport  in  the  paddy-fields — Big  bags  to  be  obtained — An  all-day 
shoot — Down  with  sunstroke  and  fever — A  near  go — Conval- 
escence— Ordered  a  sea  voyage — A  month's  sick  leave  granted 

X 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


— Preparation  for  departure — Deputation  of  officers — A  trying 
ordeal — The  devotion  of  Kali  Dass — Sail  for  Colombo        .  .        56 

CHAPTER   IX 

The  voyage — An  indigo -planter  from  Purneah — His  description  of 
the  district  and  its  European  population — Arrival  at  Colombo — 
Life  on  shore — Return  by  steamer  to  Calcutta — Start  for  my 
new  district — At  the  "  Dak  bungalow  " — A  visitor  who  insists 
on  being  my  host — Hospitality  of  indigo -planters — A  planter's 
bungalow — A  mosquito  house — Sporting  trophies  :  a  man-eating 
muggur — How  my  host  shot  a  man-eating  tiger — His  theory  of  the 
origin  of  man-eaters — Other  guests  arrive — Nicknames  amongst 
planters         ..........        65 

CHAPTER   X 

Tiffin  and  sporting  tales — The  menu  described — Sending  out  horses 
for  my  journey  next  morning — We  inspect  them,  and  I  learn 
their  individual  peculiarities — Planters'  horses  and  their  ways — 
I  anticipate  a  perilous  journey — Dinner  :  a  sumptuous  repast — 
An  unlooked-for  interlude — A  moonlight  adventure  with  a  leopard 
— An  endless  ta(i)le — Panthers  and  leopards  :  variety  of  the 
species — Start  on  my  journey — My  anticipations  more  than 
fulfilled,  but  arrive  at  its  end  undamaged        ....        74 

CHAPTER   XI 

The  headquarters  of  an  indigo  "  concern  " — I  am  put  up  by  the 
owner,  head  of  the  planting  community — My  fellow-officials 
described — A  sporting  engineer — His  anxiety  to  shoot  a  tiger — 
Frequent  attempts  ending  in  failure  has  become  sceptical  as 
to  their  existence — I  receive  information  of  a  kill — Determine 
to  go  out  to  it — My  journey  to  the  jungle — Heat,  dust,  and  a 
thunderstorm — An  Indian  method  of  procuring  a  cool  drink — 
An  Ekka,  or  native  gig,  and  its  driver      .  .  .  84 

CHAPTER   XII 

An  uncomfortable  conveyance — A  sporting  sub-inspector  and  a 
man-eating  horse — Some  facts  about  native  horses  :  their 
dislike  of  Europeans — Arrive  at  the  outpost — Inspecting  the 
line  of  elephants — Official  duties — An.  adventure  during  the  night 
— A  young  buffalo  carried  off  by  the  tiger — Start  for  the  jungle — 
Preliminary  arrangements  for  the  beat     .  .  .  .  .92 

CHAPTER   XIII 


Thrilling    moments — First    signs    of    the    tiger — Two    snapshots — 
Following  up — The  tiger's  sudden  charge — The  elephants  put 


XI 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


to  flight — Ludicrous  appearance  of  my  sporting  subordinate — 
We  return  to  the  attack — The  panic-stricken  elephants — An 
agreeable  surprise — We  find  the  tiger  dead — Padding  the  car- 
case— Difficulties  encountered — A  satirical  Mahout — The 
advantages  of  a  blind  elephant — Success  at  last — Return  to  the 
outpost  :  an  incident  en  route  ......        99 

CHAPTER  XIV 

Our  reception  by  the  villagers — General  rejoicing — Skinning  the 
carcase — A  fight  for  the  flesh — The  value  of  tiger  fat — The  lucky 
bones  described — Native  superstitions  regarding  these  curious 
trophies — Return  to  the  station — Incident  on  the  way — Dawn 
in  the  jungle — A  leopard  heard  calling — Intense  heat — The  ele- 
phant and  its  portable  shower-bath — A  halt  for  refreshments — 
A  new  way  of  making  butter — Reach  the  bungalow  at  last — My 
sporting  friend's  anxiety  to  hear  the  result — Excusable  decep- 
tion— The  truth  finally  revealed — Tableau  !      .  .  .  .107 

CHAPTER   XV 

Kali  Dass  again — A  murder  case  without  a  clue — Police  completely 
baffled — Close  official  enquiry  and  depute  the  informer — His 
extraordinary  success — How  he  obtained  his  information — 
Following  up  the  clue — The  deaf  and  dumb  witness — His  in- 
terpreter, Baba-Jee  Faquir — Identification  of  the  suspects — 
Four  men  arrested — The  woman  accomplice — Difficulties — We 
visit  the  house  where  murder  was  committed — Reconstruction 
of  the  crime  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .114 

CHAPTER   XVI 

History  of  the  crime  revealed — How  the  part  taken  by  each  of  the 
accused  was  proved — All  deny  their  guilt — Counter-charge 
against  the  deaf  mute  witness — He  suggests  a  house-search — 
Missing  property  found  buried  under  the  flooring — The  prisoners 
dumbfounded — My  lodgings  for  the  night — A  curious  meal — 
A  resourceful  head  constable  produces  early  morning  tea — 
Kindliness  and  good  feeling  between  Europeans  and  natives — - 
Some  remarks  on  the  evil  produced  by  over-education — Investi- 
gation resumed — The  woman  confesses — Search  the  houses  of 
two  of  the  prisoners — Blood-stained  weapons  found  concealed  in 
roof — Chain  of  evidence  completed — Return  to  headquarters       .      121 

CHAPTER   XVII 

Case  comes  on  for  trial — Legality  of  the  deaf  mute's  evidence  ques- 
tioned by  the  defence — Argument  on  both  sides — Objection 
disallowed — The  trial  proceeds — The  Baba-Jee,  alias  Kali 
Dass,  sworn  as  interpreter — The  deaf  mute's  evidence  in  dumb 

xii 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


show — The  crime  re-enacted  in  Court — The  woman  as  Queen's 
evidence — All  four  prisoners  committed  to  the  sessions — 
subsequently  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged — Attempt 
at  rescue  on  the  scaffold — Precautionary  measures — Ingenuity 
of  the  jailor — Sentence  carried  out — The  Baba-Jee  disappears — 
Gopi  Lall  Hulwai,  the  sweetmeat  maker — Kali  Dass  retires        .      129 

CHAPTER   XVIII 

Heavy  floods — A  tiger  reported  on  an  island — We  decide  to  exploit 
it — Local  Rajah  asked  to  provide  elephants — Travelling  by  native 
boat — Halt  for  the  night — Invaded  by  the  insect  tribe — White 
ants  and  their  ways — Also  "  gundis  "  and  cockroaches — Driven 
to  seek  shelter  on  shore — Erection  of  improvised  tent — Com- 
parative comfort — An  unwelcome  visitor — Watching  the 
jungle — A  leopard  on  the  prowl — Two  snap-shots  in  the  dark — 
Loud  roars  and  a  struggle  in  the  jungle   .  .  .  .  .136 

CHAPTER   XIX 

Boatmen  panic-stricken — They  attempt  to  cut  the  boat  adrift — My 
orderly  interferes — A  stormy  scene — Argumentum  ad  hominem — 
The  two  "  Manghis  "  made  prisoners — A  Solomon-like  judg- 
ment— We  follow  up  the  leopard — An  exciting  advance — Come 
suddenly  upon  our  quarry,  fortunately  dead  ! — Skinning  the 
carcase  :  a  difficulty — Finally  entrusted  to  the  cook  ! — His 
terror  and  protests — Gentle  persuasion — Finally  gets  through 
the  job  in  more  senses  than  one — Dismantling  the  tent — Resume 
our  voyage — "  Make  all  plain  sail  " — A  masterpiece  in  patch- 
work— Arrive  at  our  destination — Excitement  of  the  villagers — 
"  Dollies  "  and  their  contents — A  visit  from  the  Rajah — His 
arrival  and  appearance.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .143 

CHAPTER   XX 

Modern  native  potentate  as  he  appears  in  England  and  in  India — An 
amusing  introduction — A  novel  mode  of  entrance — Exchange 
of  courtesies — An  Indian  house-boat — A  noisy  night — The 
Rajah's  manager — A  Chandarnagor  Frenchman — Start  for  the 
jungle — Beating  for  the  tiger — Claw-marks  on  a  tree — Amusing 
discussion  on  the  subject  by  the  Mahouts — Jungle  lore  and 
woodcraft — No  established  precedent  for  conduct  of  tigers  .  .     150 

CHAPTER   XXI 

Extraordinary  behaviour  of  my  elephant — Explanation  more  sudden 
than  agreeable — Unexpected  appearance  of  the  tiger — Perils  of 
tiger-shooting  off  elephants — The  Frenchman's  involuntary 
descent — A  perilous  position — Hand-to-hand  encounter  with  the 

xiii 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


tiger — Victory  at  last — The  Frenchman  lost — We  hunt  for  him  in 
the  jungle — Found  in  a  tree — Narrates  his  adventures — Graphic 
if  not  grammatical  relation  :  "  And  voila,  I  am  here  !  " — The 
Frenchman  stays  to  dinner — The  effects  of  Bass's  beer  and 
brandies  and  sodas — Relates  his  family  history — In  vino 
Veritas — Fuddled,  but  polite  to  the  end — We  travel  back  in 
comfort — Important  information  on  arrival      .  .  .  .157 

CHAPTER   XXII 

A  serious  riot  threatened — Proceed  to  the  village — Attitude  of  the 
parties — Police  powerless — An  instance  of  the  natives'  faith  in 
European  officials — The  dispute  finally  settled — Halt  at  the 
village — ■"  The  Land  of  Regrets,"  and  continual  surprises — A 
fresh  excitement — Juvenile  herdsman  gored  by  a  wild  boar — 
Organizing  a  village  hunting  expedition — We  attend  as  spectators 
— Buffaloes  in  lieu  of  horses — Pig-sticking  extraordinary — The 
beat  commences — Two  boars  charge — An  exciting  struggle — 
Death  of  the  boars — Fighting  for  the  flesh       .  .  •  .164 

CHAPTER   XXIII 

An  imaginary  leopard — A  damp  and  fruitless  quest — We  return  to 
the  station — Constant  transfers  of  superior  police  officers  : 
drawbacks  and  advantages — Transferred  to  Jalpaigori — "  Send- 
ing round  a  list  "  :  a  curious  Anglo-Indian  custom — Journey  to 
new  district — Rivers  in  flood — Ferries  somewhat  primitive  and 
few — Travelling  through  buffalo  grazing  country — Juvenile 
herdsmen  in  charge — Marvellous  control — My  new  station — 
Taking  over  charge — A  native  officer's  definition  of  an  advanced 
district — Novel  method  of  estimating  the  progress  of  education — 
Description  of  the  district  and  station — A  sportsman's  paradise  .      173 

CHAPTER   XXIV 

A  native  tea-planter  murdered — I  go  out  to  investigate  the  case — A 
journey  through  dense  forest  by  elephant — Wonderful  intuition 
of  Mahouts — Come  upon  wild  elephant  tracks — Mahouts  per- 
plexed at  last — We  lose  our  way — Wandering  in  the  forest — A 
consultation — Ingenious  way  of  finding  right  track — In  danger 
of  meeting  wild  elephants — Hear  them  in  the  distance — Finally 
hit  upon  a  look-out  post — The  young  forest  guard  on  duty — We 
are  guided  to  a  forest  Rest  House — The  chokidar  in  charge — 
Creature  comforts  in  the  wilderness — An  enchanted  bungalow     .      180 

CHAPTER   XXV 

Tinned  soup  and  barking  deer — The  old  caretaker  and  his  past 
services — An   excellent    raconteur — Some    of   his    exploits — An 

xiv 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

exciting  experience  during  the  night — Surrounded  by  wild 
elephants — Mischievous  propensities  of  these  animals — Destruc- 
tion of  frontier  outpost  buildings — Driven  off  at  last — Advantage 
of  a  morning  appetite — Resume  my  journey — The  scene  of  the 
murder — A  thumb -impression  in  blood — Following  up  the  clue — 
The  case  detected — Arrest  of  the  murderer — Identified  by  thumb- 
print— Trial  and  conviction — Brief  account  of  the  case — A 
curious  verdict      .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .186 

CHAPTER   XXVI 

Some  remarks  on  forest  travel — Return  journey  to  the  bungalow — 
Benighted  in  the  forest — Feeling  our  way — The  welcome  beacon 
— Early  morning  in  the  jungle — A  brace  of  jungle  cocks — The 
ladies  of  the  harem — A  "  right  and  left  "  into  the  "  brown  " — An 
unpleasant  surprise — Adventure  with  a  bear — Jungle  cock  for 
breakfast — The  old  man  and  his  son — Duntal  Sing  :  origin  of 
the  name — Engage  the  father  as  shikari — Back  to  the  station     .      195 

CHAPTER   XXVII 

Government  elephants — Why  provided — "  Bagh-Bahadur  "  and 
"  Bhallo-Pershad  " — High-sounding  names  bestowed  on  ele- 
phants— How  these  two  earned  their  titles — Shooting  expedi- 
tions— Frequent  disappointments — The  officials  of  the  district — 
The  deputy  commissioner — His  career  in  the  Civil  Service — The 
sporting  Medico — The  forest  officer  :  his  huge  jungle  kingdom — 
An  unsporting  district  engineer — Our  attempts  to  convert  him — 
Disastrous  results — Shamming  dead — The  magical  results 
obtained  by  offer  of  "  baksheesh "  .  .  .  .  .201 

CHAPTER   XXVIII 

Red  tape  and  punkahs — Preparing  for  the  cold-weather  tour — Tents 
large  and  small — Despatching  camp  and  equipage — Transforma- 
tion of  the  domestics — Our  first  encampment — Luxuries  in  the 
jungle — A  stroll  round  the  camp — Ingenious  method  of  picket- 
ing elephants — My  old  shikari  in  camp — Full  of  information — A 
leopard  round  the  tents — We  go  out  after  him — Find  carcase  of  a 
buffalo — An  unexpected  tiger — Leopard  on  a  tree  thirty  feet  off 
the  ground  :    an  extraordinary  climb       .....     207 

CHAPTER   XXIX 

Stalking  the  leopard — A  difficult  target — Fire  both  barrels — Success — 
Follow  after  our  companion — His  fine  shooting — Tiger  added  to 
the  bag — The  crafty  old  shikari — The  leopard's  climb  explained — 
Three  days  of  work — Duties  in  camp — Shooting  a  necessary  part 
of  them — False  information — Searching  for  imaginary  "  kills  " — 

XV 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


The  Bhutan  boundary — "  Khubbur  "  of  a  tiger  in  a  cave — How 
the  report  was  tested  and  proved  true — A  remarkable  occurrence 
— Decide  to  watch  entrance  of  cave — Difficult  country — Select  a 
tree — A  perilous  position  in  the  dark      .  .  .  .  .214 

CHAPTER  XXX 

Moonlight  at  last — First  appearance  of  the  tiger — A  period  of  suspense 
— Seen  again  making  for  the  cave — Waiting  till  within  range — A 
rush  across  a  clearing — We  fire  together — Down,  but  up  again — 
A  furious  charge — Ineffectual  shots — Kamsin  to  the  rescue — The 
old  shikari's  forethought — A  real  man-eater — A  dilemma — 
Solution — Inspect  the  cave — Ghastly  relics — Our  trophy  safely 
housed — Cannibalism  amongst  tigers — An  instance  quoted — 
Walking  back  by  moonlight — An  exciting  walk — The  shikari's 
ingenuity — The  tents  at  last  .  .  .  .  .  .  .221 

CHAPTER   XXXI 

Move  our  camp — Ten  miles  in  ten  hours — A  seemingly  endless  forest — 
An  ideal  jungle  camp — Preparing  the  kitchen  range — Primitive, 
but  efficient — A  raid  on  the  poultry — Our  dinner  in  progress — 
Strange  transformations — Pitching  the  tents — Loyalty  of  Indian 
servants :  the  hardships  they  endure — The  camp  fire — Our 
surroundings — A  recent  raid  by  wild  elephants — Inspection  of 
frontier  pillars — Move  camp  to  Bura-Duar's  cantonment — 
Preparation  for  a  "  Durbar  "  :  its  origin  and  object  described — 
Treasure -boxes  and  whisky     .......     228 

CHAPTER  XXXII 

A  description  of  the  ceremony — The  approach  of  the  procession — 
The  "  jackals  " — A  barbaric  soldiery — Blanket-clad  savages — 
The  "music"  (?) — The  Zimpen  arrives:  an  envoy  on  a  mule — 
His  sudden  transhipment  to  the  chair  of  honour — His  dress  and 
appearance — Ceremonial  scarves — Payment  of  the  subsidy — 
Stolid  demeanour  of  the  envoy — Whisky  cases  presented — 
Remarkable  effects  of  the  presentation — A  private  audience — 
The  effects  of  Manschino — Rajahbhatkhowa  Rest  House — 
Meaning  and  origin  of  the  name — Alipur  sub-division — Touring 
magnates — The  Professor  :    a  trophy  hunter   ....     235 

CHAPTER   XXXIII 

Alipur  :  a  sportsman's  paradise — Its  earlier  history — Mechis  and 
Garos  :  wandering  tribes — "  Koches  "  and  other  races — News  of 
a  "  forest  "  tiger — The  Professor's  unique  method  for  securing 

xvi 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


trophies — Tiger  shot — The  Professor  claims  first  blood — The 
investigation  of  the  carcase — Verdict  against  him — Unmistakable 
traces  of  a  *303  bullet — A  lucky  shot — The  Professor  nearly 
makes  a  "  record  bag  " — A  panic  amongst  the  Mahouts — He 
lectures  on  the  benefit  of  education — An  attempt  to  convert  the 
old  shikari — An  amusing  argument — The  learned  man's  defeat — 
Startling  information — A  quicksand  and  its  dangers  .  .      243 

CHAPTER   XXXIV 

Break  up  of  the  camp — Left  alone — Inspection  duties — An  incident 
after  a  parade — An  example  of  the  potency  of  caste — Sometimes 
used  as  a  lever — How  a  serious  crime  was  detected  by  a  high-caste 
sub-inspector — The  spell  of  the  jungle — Return  through  the 
forest — A  halt  for  the  night  at  a  look-out  hut — Arranging  my 
quarters — Securing  the  elephants  against  stampede — Camp  fire 
not  possible — Trusting  to  Providence       .  .  .  .  .251 

CHAPTER   XXXV 

A  novel  situation — The  silence  of  the  forest — A  sudden  call  to  arms — 
"  Two  black  furry  creatures  " — "  Bhallook,  Sahib  !  " — A  shot  and 
its  effect — Comical  behaviour  of  the  bear — A  tantalizing  sight — 
"  Eating  bullets  " — Kamsin's  disgust — Morning — A  hazardous 
stalk — An  exciting  moment — Agreeably  surprised — Journey 
resumed — Signs  of  human  beings — An  encampment  of  "  Garos  " 
— A  strange -looking  people — A  jungle  tragedy — Gruesome 
evidence — Beating  for  a  man-eater — Skilful  manoeuvring — A 
right  and  left 258 

CHAPTER   XXXVI 

A  wounded  tiger — The  Mahouts  scared — Searching  for  footprints — 
The  old  shikari  perplexed — A  remarkable  spring — "  It  must  be 
a  Bhooth  " — Native  credulity — The  old  man's  sarcasm — A  fool- 
hardy proceeding — The  tiger's  sudden  onslaught — A  desperate 
struggle  for  life — A  sudden  inspiration — The  tiger  retires — 
Terrible  injuries — A  curious  superstition — I  follow  up  the  tiger — 
A  sudden  charge — Shot  out  of  the  pad — An  unequal  combat 
— Another  charge — "  Murgya,  Sahib  !  " — The  old  shikari's 
delight — Back  to  camp — A  peaceful  night — Return  to  Alipur — 
The  native  doctor  :    his  diagnosis  .  .  ,  .  .  .266 

CHAPTER  THE   LAST 

Return  to  the  station — The  doctor's  prompt  action — Astonishment 
of  the  natives — The  old  shikari's  recovery — A  question  of  will — 

xvii 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  counting  of  the  "  Garos  " — Reaction — Apply  for  a  transfer — 
Posted  to  Eastern  Bengal — My  new  district  and  its  people — A 
criminal  population — A  description  in  verse — Confessions — 
Methods  of  old  police  officers — Fiendish  ingenuity — Two  years  of 
unrequited  labour — Furlough — A  lapse  of  many  years — The  call 
of  the  wilds — Back  to  the  old  district — Changes — Sic  transit — 
Last  furlough  and  retirement .  ......      275 

POSTSCRIPT  284 


XV111 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

TO  FACE  PAGE 

Hearing  Reports  in  Camp       .....     Frontispiece 

Parade  op  the  District  Preserve 12 

A  Mirshikari 41 

Measuring  a  Recruit 42 

An  Indigo  Factory  Well 68 

Tiger  unexpectedly  encountered 74 

An  Indigo  Planter's  Horse 80 

"Ekka"  with  Canopy  removed 90 

Rough  on  the  Terrier! 107 

Squad  at  "Riot  Drill" 164 

The  Old  Shikari 187 

"  Bhalloo  Pershad  " 201 

A  Shooting  Camp      ...                209 

A  Giant  among  its  kind 210 

The  Camp  Kitchen 229 

The  "Zimpen"  and  Members  op  his  Suite 232 

Apter  the  Durbar 235 

The  Great  Man — in  Undress 238 

A  "Line"  crossing  Rtver 244 

Beating  with  the  Line 246 

Bringing  in  the  "Chara" 249 

Elephant  in  Quicksand 250 

A  Good  Day's  Work 255 

Looking  for  Blood  Marks 267 

xix 


LIFE    IN    THE    INDIAN    POLICE 


CHAPTER  I 

"  Appointed  Police — start  at  once." 

Curt  as  was  this  message,  a  score  of  words  could  not 
have  made  its  meaning  clearer,  or  given  it  more  importance 
nor — myself — greater  satisfaction  than  I  experienced  on 
reading  these  two  short,  decisive  sentences  which — trans- 
mitted through  eight  thousand  miles  of  sea  and  over  land — 
had  just  been  handed  to  me. 

Sitting  in  my  dingy  rooms  in  Bayswater,  I  had  been 
brooding  on  the  hard  fate  which,  for  lack  of  funds  to  pur- 
chase a  commission,  had  necessitated  my  choosing  a  life 
in  a  city  office  or  that  of  a  soldier — but  in  a  foreign  service 
and  for  some  years  practically  as  a  trooper — neverthe- 
less I  had  selected  the  latter. 

For  the  last  two  years,  since  leaving  school,  I  had 
pestered  every  relative  and  friend  I  had  in  India  to  find  me 
some  employment  there.  But  hope  so  long  deferred  had 
turned  to  despair  and  at  length,  through  the  influence  of 
friends,  had  obtained  a  so-called  cadet-ship  in  an  Austrian 
Cavalry  Regiment  which  I  was  shortly  to  join. 

Imagine  then  my  astonishment  and  delight  as  I  read 
the  words  with  which  the  message  opened.  The  telegram 
was  from  an  uncle — an  official  of  some  influence  in  Calcutta 
— in  whose  house  I  knew  I  would  be  welcome. 

It  was  some  time  before  I  could  realize  my  good  fortune 
in  having  obtained  an  appointment  which  of  all  others 
I  had  most  desired  ever  since  I  had  arrived  at  the  age  when 
a  boy  begins  to  think  of  the  career  he  should  adopt.  This 
predilection  was,  indeed,  due  to  the  fact  that  a  cousin  of 
mine — some  eleven  years  my  senior — was  already  in  the 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

Indian  Police,  and  during  the  ten  years  he  had  been  in 
India,  wrote  such  glowing  accounts  of  life  in  that  service 
that  I  had  long  secretly  resolved  to  follow  in  his  footsteps 
if  I  could.  In  the  days  of  which  I  write,  a  Police  appoint- 
ment in  India  could  only  be  obtained  by  nomination,  and 
without  any  examination  qualifying  or  competitive ; 
hence,  was  doubly  attractive  to  youths  who,  like  myself, 
had  devoted  more  attention  to  cricket  and  football  when  at 
school,  than  the  less  interesting  subjects  necessary  for 
such  examinations.  This  seemingly  haphazard  method 
of  appointment  to  positions  so  important  and  responsible 
answered  better  than  might  have  been  expected,  since  the 
majority  of  these  youths,  though  educated  in  England, 
had  passed  their  early  days  in  India,  and  being,  therefore, 
more  or  less  familiar  with  the  country,  and  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  people  and  their  language,  were 
especially  suited  for  the  work. 

With  the  telegram  in  my  pocket,  I  set  out  for  the  office, 
and  requesting  an  interview  with  my  employer,  tendered 
my  resignation,  which  from  the  readiness  with  which  it  was 
accepted,  showed  that  my  services  were  not  considered 
absolutely  indispensable  by  the  firm. 

I  now  called  upon  the  family  Bankers,  and  was  informed 
by  them  that,  under  instructions  from  my  uncle,  they 
were  prepared  to  advance  the  money  necessary  for  my 
passage  out  and  outfit,  and  presenting  me  with  a  cheque- 
book— the  first  I  had  ever  owned — requested  I  would 
be  "  so  good  "  as  to  draw  on  them  up  to  £150. 

To  me,  whose  annual  income  had  hitherto  amounted  to 
less  than  £40,  this  seemed  a  princely  fortune.  However, 
concealing  my  amazement,  I  thanked  them  for  their 
kindness  and  pocketing  the  cheque  book,  went  on  to  the 
steamer  office. 

I  have  said  this  was  the  first  cheque-book  I  had  ever 
possessed,  but  it  was  also  the  first  I  had  ever  seen,  for  as 
I  have  already  hinted,  money  in  any  shape  except  a  small 
monthly  allowance  paid  quarterly,  and  often  anticipated, 
was  a  commodity  I  was  seldom  troubled  with,  and  never  in 
sufficient  bulk  to  necessitate  opening  an  account  at  a  Bank  ! 

My  knowledge,  therefore,  of  the  uses  and  purposes  of 
2 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  DEPARTURE 

cheques  was  as  vague  as  that  of  the  youth  I  heard  of  later, 
who,  on  being  informed  by  his  Bankers  that  his  balance 
was  overdrawn  £100,  promptly  drew  a  cheque  for  that 
amount  and  forwarding  it  to  the  bank,  requested  that  the 
account  might  be  adjusted  ! 

However,  seeing  that  the  cheque-book  contained  a 
large  number  of  slips — all  perforated  ready  for  tearing 
off — I  concluded  there  must  be  150  of  them — each  of  the 
value  of  £1 — and  satisfied  I  was  right,  dismissed  the  subject 
from  my  mind. 

Arriving  in  due  course  at  the  steamship  company's 
offices,  I  saw  a  long  counter  before  me,  behind  which  were 
several,  smartly  dressed  young  clerks,  and  selecting  one 
who  seemed  to  me  more  good-natured  looking  than  the  rest, 
I  went  boldly  up  to  him  and  requested  he  would  book 
me  "  a  cabin  "  in  the  next  steamer  for  Calcutta  ! 

"  Do  you  want  a  whole  cabin  ?  "  asked  the  youth, 
in  evident  surprise,  eyeing  me  somewhat  superciliously. 
His  question  rather  puzzled  me,  but  thinking  that  some 
of  the  cabins  were  possibly  divided  into  two,  I  replied 
meekly  that  "  perhaps  half  a  one  would  do." 

At  this  he  burst  out  laughing — much  to  my  indigna- 
tion— then,  apologising  for  his  mirth,  he  said  :  "I  see  you 
are  a  8  griff,'  so  let  me  settle  the  matter  for  you — what  you 
need  is  a  berth.     What  class  are  you  travelling  ?  " 

Here  was  another  poser,  for  although  I  guessed  a  berth 
must  be  some  portion  of  a  cabin,  I  had  not  the  faintest 
notion  what  class  I  ought  to  take,  but  as  I  had  always 
travelled  third  by  rail,  I  ventured  to  suggest  that  "  I 
would  like  a  third-class  berth." 

But  here  again  I  found  I  had  blundered,  as  my  friend — 
trying  to  suppress  his  laughter — went  on  to  inform  me 
that  steamers  were  not  like  railways,  and  that  I  must  book 
by  either  first  or  second  class.  Finally,  after  discussing 
the  matter  financially,  it  was  decided  to  book  a  first-class 
passage  in  a  two-berthed  cabin. 

"  You  will  pay  by  cheque,  I  suppose  ? "  he  asked 
presently  as  he  was  making  out  the  ticket.  "  Oh, 
certainly,"  I  replied,  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  showing 
I  had  a  cheque-book,  and  taking  out  this,  asked  him  "  how 
many  I  had  to  pay  ?  " 

3 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

"  Pounds  do  you  mean  ?  Just  wait  a  moment,"  and 
rapidly  adding  up  some  figures,  stated  the  sum — £68  odd, 
as  near  as  I  can  remember. 

I  was  rather  staggered  at  the  amount,  but  too  shy  to 
ask  questions,  proceeded  to  tear  out  the  cheques,  till  I  was 
interrupted  by  my  friend  who,  having  completed  the 
ticket,  had  been  evidently  watching  my  proceedings,  and 
now  inquired  what  I  was  doing. 

"  Why  you  said  £68,  didn't  you  ?  and  I  have  only  torn 
out  ten  as  yet,"  I  replied  innocently,  somewhat  surprised 
at  the  question.  He  looked  at  me  for  a  moment  as  if 
wondering  whether  he  was  dealing  with  a  lunatic — then, 
as  the  truth  suddenly  dawned  on  him,  went  into  such 
paroxysms  of  laughter  that  the  whole  office  came  crowding 
round  us. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  you  were  going  to  pay  in  sixty - 
eight  cheques  ?  "  he  exclaimed  at  last,  as  soon  as  he  could 
speak. 

"  Of  course  I  was,  and  I  don't  see  what  there  is  to 
laugh  at,"  I  replied  angrily,  and  seeing  I  was  annoyed, 
he  again  apologized,  and  then  showed  me  how  I  should 
make  out  the  cheque,  and  finally  handing  me  the  ticket 
and  receipt,  wished  me  a  pleasant  passage  and  we  parted 
the  best  of  friends.  Thus  ended  my  first  attempt  at 
business  on  my  own  account — a  fiasco  I  might  easily  have 
avoided  by  asking  a  few  questions  when  presented  with  the 
cheque-book,  instead  of  assuming  I  knew  all  about  it  as 
young  men  are  often  apt  to  do. 

Leaving  the  shipping  office,  I  proceeded  to  an  East 
India  outfitter,  where,  after  much  bargaining  and  a  final 
reduction  of  his  estimate  by  half,  I  procured  an  outfit  for 
£40,  which,  thanks  to  my  recently  acquired  knowledge, 
I  paid  him  in  a  properly  drawn-out  cheque. 

The  rest  of  my  preparations  did  not  occupy  me  long. 
I  had  no  parents  or  relations  to  whom  to  bid  adieu,  nor 
many  friends  in  town ;  accordingly  just  ten  days  from  the 
date  I  had  received  the  telegram  found  me  one  of  the  usual 
crowd  on  the  deck  of  the  SS.  "Nubia,"  en  route  for 
Calcutta. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  describe  the  passage  out. 
4 


THE  PASSAGE  OUT 

This  has  been  done  before — possibly  ad  nauseam — at  any 
rate,  by  abler  pens  than  mine.  The  passengers  were  of 
the  number  and  variety  generally  found  on  Indian  mail 
boats,  from  Colonels,  Merchants  and  Commissioners,  to  the 
latest  thing  in  Subalterns,  just  let  out  of  Sandhurst,  with 
the  usual  sprinkling  of  the  other  sex,  as  motley  in  their 
way. 

There  was  another  youth  on  board  going  out  to  the 
police,  and  we,  together  with  the  subalterns  and  some  young 
"  completion  civilians,"  soon  fraternized,  and  what  with 
dances,  cricket  and  theatricals,  enjoyed  the  best  of  times. 

Amongst  the  passengers  I  have  mentioned  were  two 
genuine  old  "  shikaris  " — a  staff-corps  Colonel  and  a  civilian 
— men  who  had  passed  most  of  their  lives  amidst  the 
Indian  jungles,  and  shot  every  kind  of  beast  to  be  found 
in  them. 

To  listen  to  their  tales — told  in  the  smoking-room  at 
nights — was  one  of  my  greatest  joys.  They  always  had 
an  audience  including  one  curious-looking  old  person 
whose  name  I  don't  remember — so  may  call  him  Jones — 
who  at  the  end  of  each  story  seemed  about  to  tell  one 
of  his  own,  but,  up  to  the  night  before  reaching  Aden, 
had  not  as  yet  succeeded  in  producing  it. 

At  Aden  we  took  up  two  fresh  passengers,  officers 
proceeding  to  India,  and  in  one  of  them  the  individual 
referred  to  had  evidently  found  an  old  acquaintance, 
a  man  about  his  own  age,  but  very  dissimilar  in  appearance. 
That  night  these  two  were  in  the  smoking-room  with 
others,  and  after  a  time  one  of  the  old  "  shikaris  "  com- 
menced one  of  his  adventures.  As  he  concluded  we  saw 
Jones  making  his  usual  preparations  to  begin,  but,  this 
time,  to  our  amazement  he  went  on  : 

"  Gentlemen,"  he  began,  "  I  think  you  will  all  agree 
that  we  are  much  indebted  to  Colonel  S.  and  Mr.  C.  for  the 
amusement  they  have  afforded  us,  and  I  have  long  wished 
to  assist  them  by  relating  a  strange  adventure  which  hap- 
pened to  a  friend  of  mine  and  myself,  many  years  ago, 
but  the  facts  are  so  extraordinary  that  I  have  not  dared  to 
tell  the  story  without  some  evidence  in  support  of  it, 
which,  however,  I  am  now  in  a  position  to  produce." 

Of  course  there  were  loud  cries  of  "  hear,  hear  !  "  and 

5 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

44  let  us  have  the  story,"  "  I  thought  you  had  one  up  your 
sleeve " — and  so  on  from  the  crowd  now  assembled — 
many  having  come  in  on  hearing  that  "  Jones  was  actually 
going  to  tell  his  story  at  last."  Encouraged  by  all  this 
acclamation  he  commenced.  I  cannot  now  recall  the  details 
of  his  tale,  but  it  was  to  the  effect  that  on  one  occasion 
while  he  and  a  friend  were  sitting  on  a  tree,  a  tiger  suddenly 
appeared  beneath  them,  and  in  their  excitement  both  fell 
off — one  on  to  the  tiger's  back  and  the  other  close  behind 
it.  The  tiger — alarmed  at  these  strange  proceedings — 
bolted  with  its  rider  clinging  on  to  its  neck  and  the  other 
sportsman  being  towed  along  by  its  tail — the  end  of  which 
by  some  extraordinary  mischance,  had  caught  between 
his  clothing  and  his  belt ! 

It  was  certainly — as  the  narrator  had  put  it — "  an 
extraordinary  tale,"  and  one  too  Munchausenlike  in  char- 
acter to  be  believed  without  corroboration,  hence  when 
he  had  finished  there  was  a  dead  silence — more  eloquent 
than  words — the  meaning  of  which  was  not  difficult  to 
guess. 

"  Ah,  I  see,  gentlemen,  you  think  I  am  drawing  a  long 
bow,"  said  Jones,  "  but  my  friend  here  will  vouch  for  the 
truth  of  the  story.  You  remember  the  affair,  Arm- 
strong ?  " — turning  to  his  friend. 

44  No,  I  am  afraid  I  don't,"  replied  the  individual 
appealed  to,  in  solemn,  uncompromising  tones. 

44  What !  "  cried  Jones,  44  you  don't  remember  our 
adventure  !  Why,  it  was  you  who  rode  the  tiger,  while 
I  was  being  towed  behind  !  " 

44  No,  I  regret  to  say,  I  have  no  recollection  of  any  such 
occurrence,"  replied  his  friend  again,  more  decidedly  than 
before. 

Jones  looked  at  him  for  a  moment,  then  turning  to 
the  others,  he  said  :  44  Gentlemen,  I  am  sorry  my  friend's 
memory  has  failed  him,"  and  bidding  us  good-night, 
went  off  to  bed.  He  never  entered  the  smoking-room  again, 
and  when  we  arrived  at  Colombo  he  left  the  ship,  although 
he  had  taken  his  passage  to  Calcutta. 

However,  before  the  voyage  was  over,  we  discovered 
that  the  story  as  he  told  it  was  absolutely  true,  and  44  his 
friend  (!)  " — who  now  admitted  it — confessed  that  he  had 
6 


AN  UNRELIABLE  FRIEND 

not  dared  to  corroborate  the  tale  as  he  could  see  that  none 
of  us  believed  it  !  Not  a  very  satisfactory  explanation, 
to  say  the  least  of  it,  and  we  all  felt  very  sorry  for  poor 
Jones,  more  especially  as  he  had  told  us  that  this  was  the 
only  adventure  he  had  ever  experienced,  and  had  waited 
many  years  for  this  opportunity  of  relating  it.  Hence, 
I  am  afraid  we  gave  his  "  friend  "  rather  a  bad  time  of  it 
during  the  remainder  of  the  voyage  ! 


CHAPTER   II 

We  had  been  about  thirty  days  at  sea,  and  were  all  more 
or  less  tired  of  each  other  and  the  monotony  of  life  on 
board,  when  an  accident  occurred  which  created  some 
excitement  and  furnished  a  fresh  subject  for  thought  and 
conversation  for  the  time.  Having  anchored  for  the  usual 
six  hours  at  Madras  we  had  left  shortly  after  mid-day, 
and  by  five  o'clock  were  well  out  at  sea,  bowling  along  at 
about  thirteen  knots. 

Tea  was  just  over  and  most  of  the  passengers  were  on 
deck — lounging  in  groups,  smoking  or  playing  deck  quoits, 
when  suddenly,  above  the  throbbing  of  the  engines,  there 
came  the  sound  of  a  loud  splash,  followed  immediately 
by  a  cry  of  "  Man  overboard  "  from  some  one  in  the  fore- 
part of  the  ship. 

Next  came  the  sharp,  short  order  from  the  officer  on 
the  bridge,  "  Stand  by  to  lower  the  life-boat,"  and  then  a 
loud  tinkling  of  the  bell  conveying  his  order  to  the  engine- 
room  to  stop,  reverse,  and  drive  full  speed  astern,  but 
before  these  orders  could  take  effect  the  man  was  half  a 
mile  behind  us.  His  head  was  now  all  that  we  could  see 
of  him,  and  that  only  at  intervals  as  it  rose  upon  a  wave — 
showing,  with  the  gaudy  "  bandana  "  handkerchief  bound 
round  it,  a  tiny  speck  of  colour  on  that  vast  surface  of 
neutral  tinted  water. 

On  hearing  the  splash  one  of  the  passengers  had  run 
to  the  vessel's  stern,  and  as  the  man  went  floating  by, 
with  the  best  of  good  intentions,  threw  a  lifebuoy  at  his 
head,  and,  had  his  aim  been  as  good  as  his  intentions, 
the  unfortunate  individual  would  have  sunk  beneath  the 
waves,  considerably  sooner  than  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
nature.  Fortunately  it  missed  him,  but  we  noticed  that, 
although  it  fell  quite  near,  the  man  made  no  attempt  to 
seize  it. 
8 


MAN  OVERBOARD 

Meanwhile  the  Lascar  boat's-crew  had  lowered  the  life- 
boat— always  kept  in  readiness — in  incredibly  quick  time, 
and  with  the  third  officer  in  charge,  rowed  rapidly  towards 
their  comrade — followed  slowly  by  the  ship  which  had 
been  "  put  about  " — but  now,  looking  through  our  glasses, 
we  witnessed  a  strange  sight. 

I  have  said  the  boat  was  rapidly  approaching  what 
we  imagined  to  be  the  drowning  man,  but  to  our  amaze- 
ment the  latter — as  the  boat  drew  nearer — swam  deliber- 
ately away  from  it,  making  such  good  progress,  that  it  was 
some  time  before  it  overtook  him,  and  then  ensued  a 
scene  probably  unique  in  the  annals  of  nautical  ex- 
periences. 

No  sooner  was  the  swimmer  overtaken  by  the  boat, 
than  he  redoubled  his  efforts  to  escape,  avoiding  each 
attempt  his  comrades  made  to  catch  him  by  diving 
deep  beneath  the  surface,  whence  he  would  reappear  at 
some  distance  from  the  boat,  and  swimming  away  from  it 
would  dive  again  as  soon  as  it  approached  him. 

This  went  on  for  some  time.  Yet  strangely  enough, 
the  man  while  so  determinedly  evading  rescue,  seemed 
equally  determined  to  preserve  his  life,  his  extraordinarily 
contradictory  actions  being  apparently  actuated  by  some 
motive  we  could  not  fathom  at  the  time. 

At  length,  exhausted  with  repeated  diving,  he  eventually 
gave  in,  and  one  of  the  crew,  putting  his  boat-hook  through 
his  clothing,  he  was  dragged  into  the  boat,  and  bound 
securely  hand  and  foot,  was  brought  back  to  the  ship. 

Next  morning  we  learnt  that  the  man — who  was  one 
of  the  life-boat's-crew — having  a  day  or  two  before  been 
reported  by  the  coxswain  of  the  boat  and  punished  for  some 
trivial  breach  of  discipline,  had  adopted  this  strange 
method  of  revenging  himself  upon  him,  and  others  of  the 
crew,  who  had  given  evidence  against  him.  The  Captain — 
after  holding  an  enquiry — made  over  the  culprit  to  his 
comrades  to  be  dealt  with,  and  later  in  the  day,  from 
cries  we  heard  proceeding  from  the  fore-part  of  the  ship, 
it  was  evident  they  were  taking  full  advantage  of  the  powers 
they  had  been  invested  with  ! 

The  last  days  of  the  voyage  passed  quickly  in  prepara- 
tions for  landing,   and  one  hot,   steamy  June  morning, 

9 


LIFE  IN   THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

found  us  proceeding  slowly  up  the  Hooghly  to  Garden- 
Reach,  where  we  shortly  took  up  our  moorings  and  were 
boarded  immediately  by  the  usual  crowd  of  passengers' 
relations  and  friends,  agents,  touts  and  peons,  etc.,  etc. 

Amongst  the  latter  was  a  gorgeous  individual,  dressed 
in  blue  and  gold,  who — having  discovered  me  by  some 
mysterious  means — came  up  and  salaaming,  enquired  in 
broken  English  if  I  was  "  Gulbari  Sahib,"  and  as  there 
seemed  none  on  board  with  a  nearer  claim  to  that  name, 
I  replied  that  "  I  was." 

He  then  handed  me  a  letter  which  I  found  was  from  my 
uncle,  telling  me  to  put  myself  in  the  hands  of  the  bearer — 
"  Golann  Ally " — who  would  transport  me  and  my 
belongings  safely  to  his  house,  a  task  which  he  set  about 
at  once. 

Calling  up  three  half-clad  boatmen  from  one  of  the 
many  boats  hovering  round  the  ship,  he  soon  had  all  my 
traps  into  it,  and  begging  that  "  my  worship  "  would  be 
good  enough  to  follow,  we  started  for  the  shore.  Here  my 
cicerone  engaged  a  "  Ticca  Gharry  " — the  "  four  wheeler  " 
of  Calcutta,  and  putting  my  traps  on  top,  shut  me  up 
inside,  and  mounting  on  the  box  beside  the  driver,  we 
started  at  a  gallop. 

I  was  received  most  cordially  by  my  uncle,  who  seemed 
much  pleased  at  my  having  come  out  so  quickly,  and  told 
me  he  had  telegraphed  as  soon  as  he  had  secured  the 
promise  of  an  appointment,  and  that  I  was  to  have  the 
first  vacancy  that  occurred,  and  in  the  meantime  would 
live  with  him.  I  was,  therefore,  some  three  months  in 
Calcutta,  part  of  which  time  I  devoted  to  learning  "  Hindu- 
stani," and  was  finally  appointed  to  officiate  as  an  assistant 
Superintendent  of  police  in  a  vacancy  caused  by  sickness, 
and  posted  to  Birbhum,  a  district  some  three  hundred 
miles  up  country.  I  lost  no  time  in  making  preparations, 
for  I  was  heartily  sick  of  life  in  Calcutta — which  at  that 
season  of  the  year  was  neither  amusing  nor  enjoyable — so 
purchased  such  articles  as  uniform,  camp  kit  and  a  horse, 
as  speedily  as  I  could. 

Leaving  Calcutta  by  the  night  mail,  I  found  myself  at 
five  o'clock  next  morning  deposited  bag  and  baggage  at  a 
lonely  roadside  station,  twenty  miles  from  my  destination. 
10 


FIRST  APPOINTMENT 

A  4i  Dak  Gharry  "  (literally  mail-carriage)  to  which  two 
rat-like  ponies  were  attached,  was  drawn  up  outside  the 
station. 

Seated  on  the  box  wras  a  long-haired,  weird-looking 
individual,  whose  attire  left  room  for  much  improvement 
and  addition,  wTho  seeing  me  approach  jumped  off  his 
perch  and  with  a  profound  "  Salaam  "  handed  me  a  dirty 
crumpled  note  wmich  he  produced  from  his  waistcloth, 
the  only  garment  he  possessed. 

The  note,  I  found,  wras  an  invitation  from  my  future 
chief,  to  come  straight  to  his  house  and  put  up  there  till  I 
could  find  one  for  myself. 

This,  my  first  experience  of  Anglo-Indian  hospitality, 
struck  me  as  remarkable  but  was  none  the  less  acceptable, 
so — my  traps  being  piled  up  on  the  roof — I  clambered 
into  the  long,  Palanquin-like  structure,  and  we  prepared 
to  start.  I  say  "  prepared  "  advisedly,  for  never  had  I 
seen  anything  in  horse-flesh  so  difficult  to  move — that  is 
in  the  right  direction — as  those  twro  caricatures  of  ponies. 

Pigmies  as  they  were,  the  stubborn  resistance  offered 
by  these  little  brutes  was  positively  amazing.  The  first 
attempt  at  progression  resulted  in  a  rapid  movement  to 
the  rear,  only  checked  by  the  solid  wall  of  the  station 
building.  Then  came  a  series  of  furious  plunges  ending 
in  a  crash.  Leaning  out  of  the  door  I  saw  one  pony 
standing  on  its  hind  legs,  pawing  the  air,  wThile  its  com- 
panion lay  at  full  length  on  the  ground. 

As  this  appeared  to  me  one  of  those  occasions  on  which 
an  absence  of  body  seemed  preferable  to  presence  of  mind, 
I  attempted  to  get  out,  but  warned  by  the  violent  gesticu- 
lations of  my  airily  clad  friend  above,  I  resumed  my  seat. 
It  wTas  fortunate  I  did  so,  for  scarcely  was  I  seated,  when, 
with  a  tug  which  only  the  home-made  rope  harness  could 
have  withstood,  we  were  off. 

Thrown  from  side  to  side  and  expecting  every  moment 
to  be  capsized,  I  was  borne  along  for  the  next  mile  or 
so  at  a  pace  far  exceeding  any  record  ever  made  on 
wheels.  Fortunately,  the  road  was  broad  and  straight,  and 
the  ponies,  finally  settling  down,  we  reached  the  end  of 
the  stage  without  mishap. 

The  rest  of  the  journev  was  performed  without  adventure, 

11 


LIFE  IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

and  at  eight  o'clock  we  pulled  up  at  the  Bungalow  of  my 
host.  He  welcomed  me  with  much  kindness  and  hoped 
I  would  make  myself  at  home  till  I  could  find  a  house. 

The  next  morning  I  was  up  by  dawn  and  after  an  early 
"  Chota-Hazri  "  with  my  hospitable  friend,  accompanied 
him  to  the  parade  ground  to  attend  the  morning  drill. 
As  we  approached  I  saw  a  large  body  of  men,  armed 
with  carbine  and  bayonet,  who — clad  in  the  picturesque 
blue  and  red  uniform  of  the  force — presented  a  very 
smart  and  soldier-like  appearance. 

In  addition,  there  were  some  half-a-dozen  squads  of 
recruits,  in  various  stages  of  ignorance  and  inefficiency, 
from  the  last  caught  agriculturist,  still  in  rustic  attire, 
to  the  newly  fledged  constable,  resplendent  in  blue  and 
red.  Of  the  former,  one,  unmistakably  the  "  Awkward 
Squad,"  was  being  put  through  the  Goose  step,  but  to 
words  of  command  which  sounded  strangely  to  my  ears. 

For  example :  "  Billing  sthop  giring  grong,"  were 
words  I  had  never  yet  encountered,  and  "  Comenshe 
laf  pot  "  was  equally  foreign  to  my  ears,  but  then  I 
remembered  that,  to  the  uninitiated,  parade  ground 
language  is  apt  to  be  obscure  at  times  and,  unwilling  to 
betray  my  ignorance,  I  asked  no  questions. 

My  companion  had,  however,  noticed  my  bewilderment 
and,  guessing  the  cause,  explained  that  Drill  Instructors, 
being  often  illiterate  men,  learnt  their  Drill  by  rote,  and 
the  strange  words  I  had  heard  were  intended  to  represent 
"  Balance  step  gaining  ground,"  "  Commence  left  foot." 

In  after  years  I  came  across  many  such  curious  render- 
ings of  English  words  and  phrases,  but  these  if  not  the 
quaintest,  were  certainly  the  most  ingenious. 

After  an  hour  spent  on  the  parade  ground  we  returned 
home  to  a  tub  and  breakfast. 

At  twelve  o'clock  we  drove  to  the  police-office  where  I 
was  duly  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  police  work  proper. 
Knowing  little  of  the  language  and  still  less  of  official 
routine,  I  sat  lost  in  amazement  at  the  mass  of  vernacular 
papers  placed  before  my  chief  and  the  rapidity  with  which 
he  disposed  of  them. 

Then  came  the  English  correspondence,  not  nearly  so 
voluminous,  followed  by  reports,  etc.,  connected  with  the 
12 


u 

X 

to 

,•, 

> 

p^ 

■f. 

-/ 

<o 

r 

c^ 

X 

U 

M 

pj 

._," 

Vh 

Ir. 

o 

bjc 

s 

'3 

W 

Qh 

w 

3 

LIFE  AT  BIRBHUM 

interior  economy  of  the  force,  and  this  being  the  depart- 
ment I  was  eventually  to  control,  interested  me  greatly. 

At  five  o'clock  we  knocked  off  work  and  driving  home 
changed  into  flannels,  then  hastily  swallowing  some  tea 
and  toast,  proceeded  to  the  Judge's  house,  where  we  played 
croquet  as  long  as  we  could  see  the  balls,  then  billiards  and 
pool  up  to  8.30. 

Another  tub,  then  dinner  and  bed  brought  to  a  close  the 
most  enjoyable  day  I  thought  I  had  ever  spent. 

The  above  is  a  fair  specimen  of  my  daily  life  for  the 
next  six  months,  except  an  hour  or  so  each  day  with  the 
"  Moonshee  " — or  language  instructor — working  for  my 
examination. 

After  remaining  a  month  with  my  chief  as  his  guest, 
we  arranged  to  "  chum,"  as  it  is  called  in  India,  that  is 
sharing  all  expenses  in  proportion  to  our  respective  incomes. 
This  arrangement  was  much  to  my  advantage,  not  only 
from  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  but  because  of  the  oppor- 
tunities it  afforded  me  of  constantly  obtaining  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  one  so  able  and  experienced  as  my 
friend. 

A  soldier  by  profession,  Major  Barnes  had  done  excellent 
service  in  the  Mutiny.  But  soldiering  in  times  of  peace 
having  no  attractions  for  him,  he  had  joined  the  new  police 
in  the  early  days  of  its  creation,  hoping  to  find  in  it  a  field 
for  his  untiring  energy  and  brain. 

He  had  succeeded  beyond  his  expectations  and,  at  the 
time  I  write  of  was  considered  the  best  police  officer  in 
the  Province  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  popular. 

One  dark  stormy  night,  some  three  weeks  after  we  had 
started  our  joint  establishment,  I  was  roused  up  about 
twelve  o'clock  by  a  message  from  the  Jail  Guard,  reporting 
that  one  of  the  sentries  had  been  struck  by  lightning. 

On  arrival  at  the  Jail  I  found  the  Guard  already  turned 
out,  and  the  officer  in  command  informed  me  that  while 
on  his  rounds  between  eleven  and  twelve  he  had  received 
no  challenge  from  the  sentry  in  box  No.  4.  Thinking  he 
was  asleep,  he  advanced  to  make  quite  sure,  when  he  saw 
the  man  lying  insensible  on  the  floor,  with  half  his  clothing 
burnt  off,  and  his  carbine  lying  beside  him. 

13 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

Following  the  officer  to  the  box  in  question,  I  was 
relieved  to  find  the  man,  though  still  insensible,  was  alive 
but  apparently  severely  injured. 

His  "  jumper  "  was  rent  from  collar  to  skirt,  disclosing 
the  dark  skin  beneath.  The  left  side  of  his  face,  including 
the  eye,  was  terribly  burnt,  and  from  his  forehead  to  the 
breast  bone  was  a  broad  red  mark,  as  if  seared  with  a 
hot  iron. 

Examining  the  carbine,  I  found  the  stock  all  charred 
and  split,  crumbling  away  in  my  hands  as  I  lifted  the 
weapon  up.  The  bayonet,  which  was  fixed,  and  evidently 
the  cause  of  the  disaster,  was  twisted  and  bent  beyond 
recognition. 

I  had  the  man  removed  at  once  to  the  police  hospital, 
where,  for  six  weeks  or  more  he  hovered  between  life  and 
death,  but  eventually  recovered,  though  with  the  loss  of 
his  left  eye.  He  confessed  to  me  subsequently  that 
fearing  the  carbine  with  bayonet  fixed,  would  attract  the 
lightning,  he  had  propped  it  up  against  the  wall — a  breach 
of  discipline  to  which  he  probably  owed  his  life  ! 


14 


CHAPTER   III 

Shortly  after  this  I  met  with  an  adventure  which,  owing 
to  my  own  fool-hardiness,  came  very  near  to  being  my  last. 
I  had  been  dining  out  and  on  my  way  home  took  the 
opportunity  of  visiting  the  Guards.  As  I  approached  the 
sentry  at  the  Treasury  Gate,  I  saw  him  suddenly  reverse 
his  carbine  and  lunge  at  something  on  the  ground. 
Wondering  at  this  strange  behaviour,  I  ran  quickly  up  to 
find  a  huge  "  cobra,"  apparently  just  killed. 

The  district  was  infested  with  these  deadly  snakes, 
and  it  so  happened  at  dinner  that  night,  there  had  been  a 
somewhat  heated  discussion  as  to  the  position  and  formation 
of  their  poison  fangs. 

I  was  therefore  delighted  at  this  opportunity  of  gaining 
information  on  the  subject,  and  catching  hold  of  the  snake 
by  the  throat,  I  forced  its  jaws  open,  and  putting  my 
finger  into  its  mouth  felt  along  the  teeth  till  I  encountered 
two  sharp  points,  one  on  either  side,  which — with  the  aid 
of  a  lantern — I  discovered  were  the  fangs. 

Satisfied  with  my  examination,  I  went  out  of  the 
building  to  visit  the  other  sentries  inside. 

On  my  return,  some  fifteen  minutes  later,  what  was  my 
horror  and  amazement  to  see  the  snake,  which  I  thought 
dead,  coiled  up  against  the  wall,  and  with  head  erect  and 
hood  distended,  keeping  at  bay  the  sentry  and  two  jail 
warders,  who  were  making  frantic  but  futile  efforts  to 
despatch  it. 

I  joined  in  the  attack,  and  with  the  flexible  cane  I 
carried  had  little  difficulty  in  disposing  of  our  enemy. 
I  found  then  that  the  wound  originally  inflicted  by 
the  bayonet  was  only  a  flesh  one,  and  though  it  had 
stunned  the  snake  for  a  time,  had  done  it  no  material 
damage. 

15 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

I  have  had  many  an  adventure  with  snakes  and  other 
dangerous  beasts  since  then,  but  to  this  day  I  shudder  to 
think  what  might  have  been  my  fate  had  the  snake  come 
to  its  senses  when  my  finger  was  half-way  down  its  throat. 

The  next  few  months  went  uneventfully  by.  I  had 
passed  my  examination  and  was  beginning  to  be  of  some 
assistance  to  my  chief  when  one  morning  I  received  orders 
from  "  headquarters  "  posting  me  to  the  charge  of  a 
sub-district  force,  many  miles  away. 

My  orders  being  peremptory,  I  decided  to  leave  the 
following  day,  and  as  the  place  to  which  I  was  appointed 
was  far  removed  from  any  railway  line,  my  only  means  of 
reaching  it  was  by  "  Palki  Dak,"  a  slow  and  most  unpleasant 
mode  of  locomotion. 

Journeys  by  "  Palki,"  or  Palanquin,  to  give  this  con- 
veyance its  Dictionary  name,  are  only  tolerable  by  night ; 
I  accordingly  arranged  to  start  at  nine  p.m. 

A  "  Palki  "  of  a  superior  quality  had  been  specially 
borrowed  for  my  use,  and  as  the  time  approached  for  my 
departure,  I  went  out  to  inspect  it ;  the  interior,  made  up 
into  a  small  but  comfortable  bed,  looked  inviting  enough  ; 
the  clean  white  sheets  and  pillows  suggesting  an  ease  and 
comfort  I  had  not  expected. 

But  never  were  appearances  more  deceptive — as  I  was 
soon  to  learn. 

Bidding  my  chum  farewell,  I  managed  with  some 
difficulty  to  stow  my  many  inches  within  the  limited  space 
at  my  disposal. 

The  bearers  put  their  shoulders  to  the  pole,  and  com- 
mending themselves  to  their  goddess  "  Kali  "  gave  one 
mighty  heave,  the  Palki  swayed  from  side  to  side,  then 
righted  itself,  and  they  were  off. 

For  the  next  five  miles  or  so,  the  discomfort  I  endured 
baffles  all  description. 

The  quick,  jerky  motion  of  the  Palki,  the  weary  mournful 
chant  of  its  bearers  as  they  shuffled  along,  at  a  pace  that  was 
neither  walk  nor  run,  the  dust  kicked  up  by  their  feet, 
added  to  the  almost  stifling  heat  was  bad  enough  to  bear. 
But  worse  than  them  all  were  the  fumes  from  the 
"  Mussal  " — a  primitive  sort  of  flare  composed  of  filthy 
rags,  bound  round  a  bamboo  stick. 
16 


JOURNEY  BY   PALKI 

This  evil -smelling  torch,  fed  from  time  to  time  with 
dirty,  rancid  oil,  and  carried  close  to  the  Palki  door,  was 
doubtless  a  very  necessary  portion  of  the  equipment, 
but  a  more  sleep-destroying  contrivance  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine. 

However,  like  the  proverbial  eel,  I  became  accustomed 
to  all  these  miseries  in  time  and  at  length,  strange  as  it 
may  seem,  dropped  off  to  sleep. 

I  must  have  slept  some  time,  for  I  remember  dreaming 
I  was  being  tossed  in  a  blanket  by  a  band  of  yelling 
demons,  over  a  cauldron  of  burning  oil,  into  which  I  was 
eventually  to  be  plunged. 

Fortunately  the  dream  came  abruptly  to  an  end,  for 
just  as  I  was  taking  my  final  flight  into  the  air  I  was 
awakened  by  a  violent  bump. 

As  my  senses  returned  to  me,  I  found  the  Palki  on  the 
ground  with  all  the  "  bearers "  congregated  round  it, 
shouting  loudly,  and  evidently  much  excited. 

It  was  some  time  before  I  could  get  any  one  to  answer 
my  inquiries,  but  at  last  one  individual,  more  collected 
than  the  rest,  informed  me  that  a  tiger  had  just  crossed 
the  road  in  front  of  them,  and  they  were  afraid  to  go  on. 
As  the  road  at  this  point  was  a  mere  cutting  through 
a  dense  jungle,  it  was  quite  possible  some  wild  animal 
might  have  crossed  it,  though  I  was  inclined  to  doubt  the 
fact.  The  men,  however,  seemed  so  completely  panic- 
stricken  that,  to  give  them  confidence,  I  fired  a  shot  with 
my  revolver  in  the  direction  in  which  they  said  the  beast 
had  gone. 

A  loud  rustling  in  the  jungle  and  then  a  rush  of  some 
heavy  body  through  it,  followed  the  shot.  Then,  as 
these  sounds  grew  fainter  and  finally  died  away,  the  men 
gradually  recovered  from  their  fright. 

Still,  half  inclined  to  doubt  their  story,  I  examined 
the  spot  the  animal  was  said  to  have  crossed  ;  and  there, 
sure  enough,  deeply  impressed  in  the  soft  yielding  dust, 
were  the  footprints  of  a  tiger. 

This  discovery  seemed  to  renew  the  terror  of  the 
bearers,  and  it  was  not  until  I  had  emptied  the  revolver 
into  the  jungle  that  I  could  induce  them  to  go  on. 

Our  position  was  certainly  a  most  unpleasant  one,  for 

c  17 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

there  were  miles  of  dense  jungle  yet  to  be  traversed.  The 
tiger  might  return  at  any  moment,  or  another  one  be  met 
with,  a  Man-Eater  perhaps — a  contingency  by  no  means 
improbable  in  those  days. 

I  need  hardly  say  I  slept  no  more  that  night,  but  with 
the  revolver  in  my  hand  and  eyes  and  ears  strained  to  their 
utmost  limits,  lay  longing  for  the  dawn  that  seemed  so 
long  in  coming. 

The  air  was  full  of  strange,  weird  sounds,  one  in  par- 
ticular seeming  to  cause  considerable  commotion  amongst 
the  bearers. 

They  told  me  it  was  the  cry  of  the  "  Pheow,"  the  name 
given  to  an  animal  which  is  said  to  precede  a  tiger  in  its 
prowl,  and  herald  its  approach.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
this  beast  is  an  ordinary  jackal,  which  when  frightened 
by  the  proximity  of  a  tiger,  or  from  any  other  cause,  emits 
a  series  of  the  most  blood-curdling  yells  unlike  any  other 
sound. 

In  the  present  instance  a  tiger  was  evidently  the  cause 
of  its  emotion,  for  once  or  twice  we  heard  the  unmistakable 
low,  long-drawn  moan,  which  proclaimed  the  dreaded 
beast  was  still  in  our  vicinity. 

However,  the  night  passed  without  further  adventure, 
and  shortly  after  sunrise  we  reached  the  "  Rest  House," 
where  we  rested  for  the  day. 

The  second  night's  journey  was  through  cultivated 
country,  and  by  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning  we  reached 
our  destination.  I  found  the  man  I  was  to  relieve 
anxiously  awaiting  my  arrival,  and  his  leave  being  urgently 
required,  I  took  over  charge  at  once. 

That  evening,  with  the  rapidity  with  which  events 
succeed  each  other  in  India,  he  departed  en  route  to 
England. 

The  only  other  European  in  the  place  was  the  assistant 
magistrate,  Barclay,  whose  house  I  was  to  share,  and  we 
sat  up  half  the  night  discussing  plans  for  making  our 
future  life  as  tolerable  as  possible.  A  thorough  sportsman 
in  every  sense  of  the  word,  he  delighted  me  with  his 
accounts  of  the  good  pig-sticking  to  be  had  all  round  us, 
adding  that  as  the  work  was  light,  we  should  have  plenty 
of  leisure  for  the  slaying  of  the  boars. 
18 


PIG -STICKING 

This  information  was  certainly  most  accurate  for  in 
the  twelve  months  I  spent  at  this  place  we  accounted  for  a 
good  many  of  them.  The  runs  were  generally  exciting,  but 
one  in  particular  deserves  special  mention. 

We  had  sent  the  "  beaters  "  one  morning  into  a  likely- 
looking  patch  of  grass,  and  had  taken  up  our  position  on 
the  opposite  side,  about  200  yards  or  so  apart. 

Suddenly,  without  any  previous  sound  or  movement  in 
the  grass,  a  huge  boar  dashed  out  of  cover,  and  passing 
close  to  where  I  was,  galloped  off  at  railway  speed  across 
the  open. 

"  Tally  ho  !  there  he  goes,"  I  shouted  to  my  friend, 
and  giving  my  eager  horse  his  head,  started  in  pursuit. 
The  pig  was  going  all  he  could,  but  he  was  a  heavy, 
lumbering  beast,  and  I  knew  my  little  Arab  would  out- 
pace him.  The  boar  seemed  of  the  same  opinion,  for  he 
had  hardly  gone  200  yards,  when,  whisking  suddenly 
round,  he  came  charging  down  upon  us. 

The  horse,  evidently  anxious  to  hasten  the  encounter, 
seemed  to  increase  his  already  racing  speed.  Another 
stride  or  two  and  there  was  barely  ten  yards  between  us 
and  the  pig. 

I  held  the  spear  well  forward,  to  receive  him  on  its 
point,  but  in  my  hurry  and  excitement  I  must  have  raised 
the  blade  too  high,  for  the  next  moment  I  felt  a  violent 
blow  upon  the  ankle  which,  knocking  my  foot  out  of  the 
stirrup,  came  very  near  to  unseating  me. 

Recovering  myself,  however,  I  found  my  right  boot 
ripped  as  if  cut  open  with  a  knife,  while  a  cold  clammy 
feeling  under  my  foot  warned  me  that  something  more 
serious  had  occurred. 

In  the  meantime  the  pig  continued  his  career  and  was 
making  for  a  cover,  half  a  mile  away.  My  horse  was 
happily  untouched,  and  turning  him  quickly  round,  we 
resumed  the  chase. 

The  boar,  now  about  200  yards  in  front  of  me,  was 
going  slower  than  before,  and  I  rapidly  gained  upon  him 
till  I  was  scarcely  six  yards  behind. 

Suddenly  he  disappeared  from  view  and  almost  before 
I  had  time  to  wonder  where  he  had  gone,  I  found  myself 
on  the  brink  of  a  swamp  which  some  bushes  had  concealed. 

19 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

My  plucky  little  horse  made  a  gallant  effort  to  clear 
the  gap,  but  it  was  too  wide  for  him,  and  the  next  moment 
we  went  floundering  into  it. 

The  shock  of  the  fall  separated  me  from  my  horse,  and 
I  plunged  head  downwards  into  the  slimy  liquid  ;  fortu- 
nately it  was  not  deep,  and  I  soon  assumed  a  more  dignified 
position. 

But  my  troubles  were  by  no  means  over,  for  as  I  stood 
up,  half  dazed,  and  immersed  to  the  knees  in  mud  and 
water,  the  first  object  that  my  eyes  encountered  was  the 
boar  making  frantic  efforts  to  climb  out. 

Happily  the  animal  was  too  busy  with  his  own  affairs 
just  then  to  notice  me,  and  I  had  time  to  recover  my 
senses — and  my  spear,  which  lay  floating  near,  and  seizing 
it  eagerly,  I  awaited  further  developments. 

The  boar,  foiled  in  his  attempts  to  scale  the  bank, 
now  turned  and  came  plunging  through  the  ooze  towards 
me.  Whether  he  intended  to  resume  hostilities,  or  merely 
cross  over  to  my  side,  I  cannot  say,  nor  had  I  much  time 
to  conjecture,  for  a  moment  later  he  was  on  to  me.  I 
made  a  desperate  lunge  at  him,  but  must  have  struck 
upon  a  bone,  for  the  butt  of  the  spear  hit  me  a  violent 
blow  upon  the  chest  and  hurled  me  backwards  into  the 
mud. 

As  I  fell  I  saw  the  boar  dash  past  me,  but  hardly  had 
I  scrambled  to  my  feet  when  he  turned  and  came  thundering 
down  again. 

Warned  by  my  late  disaster,  I  now  grasped  the  spear 
firmly  with  both  hands,  and  holding  the  point  low,  let  the 
maddened  brute  run  on  to  it. 

The  lozenge  shaped  blade,  keen  as  a  razor's  edge, 
caught  him  fairly  in  the  chest,  but  failed  to  stop  him, 
and  once  more  I  was  sent  headlong  back  into  the  mud. 
Fortunately,  though  severely  bruised  and  shaken,  my 
senses  did  not  leave  me,  and  struggling  to  the  surface  I 
saw  the  boar  was  lying  dead  beside  me. 

The  spear,  entering  at  the  chest,  had  traversed  the  whole 
length  of  the  body,  protruding  quite  a  foot  beyond.  Death 
must  have  been  almost  instantaneous,  happily  for  me, 
otherwise  I  could  scarcely  have  escaped  being  cut. 

I  felt  too  sore  to  move,  and  sitting  up  to  the  neck 
20 


ON   FAMINE   DUTY 

in  the  liquid  mud,  was  wondering  at  my  fortunate  escape 
when  I  heard  the  sound  of  horse's  hoofs  approaching. 
A  minute  or  two  later  Barclay  came  galloping  up. 

From  the  look  of  amazement  on  his  face,  I  could  see 
that  he  was  utterly  dumfounded,  as  well  he  might  be, 
for  I  must  have  presented  a  most  remarkable  appearance, 
but  catching  sight  of  the  pig,  he  seemed  to  grasp  the  situa- 
tion and,  hooking  his  bridle  to  a  branch,  was  soon  beside 
me.  He  helped  me  to  get  up  the  bank,  then  calling  some 
villagers,  working  in  a  field  close  by,  got  the  pig  up  too, 
and  we  sent  it  into  camp. 

We  struck  many  a  boar  together  after  this  adventure, 
but  none  to  equal  this  in  inches  or  pugnacity  ! 

Except  for  the  "  pig-sticking,"  life  at  this  sub-district 
was  decidedly  monotonous,  and  I  was  not  sorry  to  see  my 
name  in  the  Gazette  one  morning,  posted  on  famine  duty  to 
another  district. 

Barclay  and  I  parted  with  mutual  regret,  and  after  two 
days  and  nights  of  continuous  travel  I  reached  my 
destination. 

The  great  Bengal  Famine  of  1873-74  was  just  com- 
mencing, and  within  forty-eight  hours  of  my  arrival  I 
found  myself  at  the  lonely  police-station  of  Kusbah 
Amour,  forty  miles  from  the  nearest  European,  in  charge 
of  a  Relief  Circle,  285  square  miles  in  area,  with  a  popula- 
tion of  over  14,000  souls. 

The  nature  of  my  duties  would  be  difficult  to  describe, 
for  each  day  brought  with  it  something  new  to  do,  but 
speaking  generally,  they  consisted  of  distributing  rice 
gratis  to  all  who  could  not  work,  and  to  provide  employ- 
ment for  those  who  could. 

My  life  was  necessarily  a  lonely  one,  but  fortunately 
the  work  was  hard,  and  left  me  little  time  to  feel  my 
solitude. 

Occasionally,  too,  I  would  meet  with  some  adventure 
in  my  daily  tours  which  helped  to  relieve  the  monotony 
of  my  existence. 

One  muggy  day,  for  instance,  towards  the  end  of  the 
rainy  season,  I  was  out  inspecting  on  an  elephant,  and 
passing  a  village  saw  a  crowd  assembled  on  the  outskirts 
of  a  small  jungle  adjoining. 

21 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

As  I  approached,  a  man  and  woman  came  running  up 
to  me,  and  the  latter,  throwing  herself  at  the  elephant's 
feet,  filled  the  air  with  her  cries  and  lamentations,  while 
the  man  in  loud,  excited  tones  related  what  had  hap- 
pened. 

It  appeared  that  his  brother,  the  woman's  husband,  had 
just  been  attacked  by  a  leopard  and  so  severely  mauled 
that  he  was  not  expected  to  recover. 

I  jumped  off  the  elephant  at  once  and  pushing  the  crowd 
aside,  made  my  way  to  where  the  man  was  lying.  I 
found  him  terribly  torn  about  the  face  and  chest  and 
streaming  with  blood  from  head  to  foot. 

I  attempted  to  tie  up  the  wounds,  but  it  was  a  hopeless 
task,  and  the  man  expired  before  I  had  well  begun. 

The  leopard,  I  was  told,  was  still  in  the  jungle,  and 
as  I  had  my  shot-gun  and  some  ball  cartridge  with  me, 
and  the  men  seemed  eager  to  drive  out  the  beast,  I  re- 
solved to  try  and  shoot  it. 

I  had  not  the  faintest  notion  what  I  ought  to  do,  but 
instinct  told  me  that  if  a  noise  was  made  on  this  side  of 
the  cover,  the  animal  would  bolt  out  at  the  other.  Telling 
the  men,  therefore,  to  keep  well  together  and  shout,  but 
on  no  account  to  enter  the  jungle,  I  posted  myself  on  the 
further  side  of  it. 

From  my  elevated  position  I  could  see  the  men  and 
that  one  of  them,  whom  I  recognized  as  my  original  in- 
formant, was  there  in  front  of  the  rest  and  with  a  drawn 
sword  in  his  hand,  was  jumping  about,  abusing  the  leopard 
in  no  measured  terms  and  daring  it  to  come  out. 

I  signed  to  him  to  keep  back  but  without  effect,  and 
was  just  about  to  have  him  forcibly  removed,  when 
suddenly  there  was  a  savage  roar,  a  mass  of  black  and 
yellow  fur  flashed  before  my  eyes.  I  saw  the  man  go 
down,  then  heard  a  few  muffled  growls,  and  something  came 
crashing  through  the  scrub  towards  me. 

Before  I  had  time  to  think,  much  less  raise  my  gun, 
the  leopard  had  seized  my  elephant  by  the  trunk  ! 

What  happened  immediately  afterwards  I  never  could 
quite  tell,  for  during  the  next  few  moments  I  was  not  in  a 
position  favourable  for  observation. 

All  I  can  recall  is  that  our  movements  were  extremely 
22 


ADVENTURE  WITH  A  LEOPARD 

rapid  and  irregular,   bringing  me  at  times  into  perilous 
proximity  to  the  leopard  which  still  retained  its  hold. 

The  elephant,  in  its  efforts  to  rid  itself  of  the  tenacious 
brute,  was  dancing  about  with  an  agility  strangely  at 
variance  with  its  otherwise  solemn  and  dignified  appear- 
ance. 

In  fact,  to  a  spectator,  the  whole  scene  would  have 
been  ludicrous  in  the  extreme,  but  to  one  taking  a  leading 
part  in  the  performance  the  comic  side  was  not  so 
apparent. 

Fortunately  the  tussle  was  not  of  long  duration,  and 
the  next  thing  I  remember  was  seeing  the  leopard  hurled 
violently  back  into  the  jungle,  where  it  lay,  fully  exposed 
to  view,  and  though  growling  savagely,  showing  no  inten- 
tion of  renewing  the  struggle. 

We  were  now  steady  for  a  moment,  and — taking 
advantage  of  the  situation — I  put  a  bullet  through  its 
head,  then,  forcing  the  elephant  quickly  through  the 
scrub,  went  up  to  where  I  had  seen  the  man  struck 
down. 

The  villagers  were  all  collected  round  the  spot,  shouting 
and  gesticulating  as  natives  always  do  on  such  occasions  ; 
lying  in  the  centre  of  the  jabbering  crowd  was  the  body 
of  the  man  I  had  warned — at  least,  so  I  concluded,  for 
there  were  no  features  left  by  which  I  could  identify  him. 
The  top  of  the  skull  was  smashed  in  as  if  with  a  sledge- 
hammer, leaving  the  brain  exposed,  while  the  nose  and 
mouth  were  completely  obliterated. 

Happily  death  must  have  been  instantaneous,  for  no 
living  thing  could  have  survived  that  first  terrific  blow. 
For  the  moment  I  was  petrified  with  horror — to  think 
that  within  the  space  of  two  short  hours  two  human  lives 
had  been  thus  wantonly  destroyed  !     It  seemed  incredible. 

It  was  a  piteous  sight,  too,  when  later  on  the  two 
bodies  were  laid  side  by  side,  to  see  the  new-made  widows, 
gazing  intently  at  the  mutilated  features  as  if  striving  to 
discover  which  of  the  two  faceless  bodies  was  that  of  the 
husband  she  had  lost  ! 

I  could  bear  the  scene  no  longer,  so  giving  each  of  the 
two  women  half  of  the  rupees  I  had,  I  hurried  from  the 
spot. 

23 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

A  month  or  two  after  this  tragic  episode,  the  autumn 
crop  was  harvested  and  the  famine  being  now  declared 
over,  all  relief  operations  were  closed.  I  was  transferred 
to  another  district,  where,  in  the  performance  of  my 
legitimate  but  more  prosaic  duties,  I  passed  two  uneventful 
years. 


24 


CHAPTER   IV 

I  had  now  been  nearly  eight  years  in  the  police,  and — 
having  passed  all  my  examinations — was  eligible  for  pro- 
motion to  the  rank  of  "  Acting  "  District  Superintendent, 
but  a  serious  outbreak  of  "  Dacoity  " — i.e.  robbery  by 
gangs  of  armed  men — occurring  in  Serampore,  a  very 
important  sub-division  of  the  district  of  Hughli,  I  was 
posted  there  in  charge  of  the  sub-district  police. 

It  was  here  I  really  gained  my  first  experience  of 
crime  and  criminals  in  Bengal,  as  the  southern  portion  of 
my  charge  was  teeming  with  "  Dacoits,"  who  had  been 
gradually  increasing  in  number  and  efficiency  owing  to 
absence  of  close  supervision  over  the  police  and  bad 
characters  during  the  last  few  years. 

In  most  of  the  larger  villages  there  were,  and  had 
been  for  some  time,  gangs  of  these  men,  either  unknown 
to,  or  purposely  ignored  by*  the  officers  in  charge  of  the 
police-stations,  and  who  had  now  taken  to  making  depre- 
datory expeditions  in  large  parties,  all  fully  armed  with 
various  lethal  weapons — including  old  blunderbusses,  horse 
pistols  and  even  the  more  modern  percussion  firearms. 

They  would  select  the  house  of  some  wealthy  person  in 
a  village,  and  in  the  dead  of  night,  with  lighted  torches 
in  their  hands,  and  awe-inspiring  yells,  burst  open  the  door, 
carrying  off  all  that  they  could  find — sometimes  killing 
the  inmates  if  they  resisted,  and  always  subjecting  them  to 
ill  usage  of  the  most  barbarous  kind. 

As  these  Dacoits,  or  robbers,  were  invariably  more  or 
less  disguised — generally  with  their  faces  coloured  and 
wrapped  round  with  cloths — it  was  difficult  to  recognize 
them,  and  if  by  chance  any  villager  happened  to  identify 
one,  and  ventured  to  declare  the  fact,  he  would  find  his 

25 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

house  some  night  mysteriously  on  fire.  In  fact,  the  whole 
country-side  was  in  a  state  of  panic  as  when  some  dreaded 
Man-Eater  takes  up  its  abode  in  a  jungle  near  a  village, 
carrying  off  from  time  to  time  some  member  of  the  com- 
munity, for  just  as  sudden  and  unlooked  for  were  the 
depredations  of  these  gangs. 

Such,  then,  was  the  condition  of  affairs  when  I  took 
charge  of  the  sub-district — armed  with  elaborate  instruc- 
tions from  my  chief  as  to  the  course  I  should  pursue  to 
stamp  out  these  pestilential  gangs.  But  with  an  effete  and 
— as  I  soon  discovered — wholly  untrustworthy  police 
force,  I  found  the  task  was  not  an  easy  one.  However — 
like  every  workman,  who  must  first  put  his  tools  in  order 
before  he  can  expect  to  do  good  work — I  commenced  by 
reforming  my  subordinates,  and  after  having  one  or  two 
dismissed,  and  others  exchanged  for  better  men,  I  succeeded 
to  some  extent,  and  at  the  end  of  a  few  weeks  had  a  fairly 
efficient  staff. 

And  now — to  make  things  more  intelligible  to  those 
who  may  not  be  Anglo-Indians — it  is  perhaps  necessary 
to  explain  that  in  India — with  the  exception  of  an  Euro- 
pean at  the  headquarters  of  each  district — the  whole 
of  the  police  force,  from  inspectors  downwards,  is  composed 
entirely  of  natives. 

Every  district — for  police  purposes — is  divided  into 
so  many  sub-districts,  each  in  charge  of  an  inspector, 
having  under  him  as  many  sub-inspectors  as  there  were 
stations  and  outposts  within  his  charge.  In  an  ordinary 
sized  district  there  would  be  perhaps  twenty  police-stations 
with  an  average  of  one  out-post  to  each.  A  "  District 
Superintendent  " — that  is,  the  European  officer  in  charge 
of  the  police — is  required  to  visit  and  inspect  each  station 
and  outpost  at  least  twice  a  year,  and  as  the  distances 
are  enormous  he  can  seldom  do  so  oftener.  Hence  it 
follows  that  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year  the  "  station 
officers  " — i.e.  the  sub-inspectors — are  necessarily  left 
pretty  much  to  themselves,  except  for  the  supervision 
supposed  to  be  exercised  by  the  inspector  in  his  quarterly 
inspections.  Under  these  circumstances,  and  taking  into 
consideration  the  character  of  the  natives,  and  the  authority 
with  which  these  men  must  neces^nrilv  be  invested,  it  can 
26 


INDIAN  POLICE  SYSTEM 

scarcely  be  wondered  at  that  they  should,  at  times,  take 
advantage  of  their  position  to  serve  their  own  purposes. 
A  sub-inspector  of  police  within  his  own  jurisdiction  is 
looked  upon  by  the  people  as  an  official  of  very  great 
importance,  and  his  powers  of  doing  good  or  evil  are 
immense.  His  word  is  law,  and  he  would  be  a  bold  rustic 
who  dared  to  dispute  it,  or  appeal  to  a  higher  power. 

The  only  remedy  for  this  evil — for  evil  it  still  is  in 
spite  of  police  commissions  and  so-called  reformation — 
is  an  increase  in  the  number  of  European  officers  and 
consequent  closer  supervision,  for  the  European — although 
he  may  occasionally  blunder — can  at  any  rate  be  relied  on 
to  do  his  best  and  with  an  honesty  of  purpose.  Unfortu- 
nately this  measure — however  desirable  it  may  be — is 
practically  impossible,  for  it  would  necessitate  the  doubling, 
or  even  trebling,  the  existing  number  of  European  officers 
— an  increase  of  expenditure  which,  in  the  present  financial 
condition  of  the  country,  would  not  be  possible. 

The  above  brief  sketch  of  the  Indian  police  system 
will  explain  better  the  difficult  position  I  was  in,  also  tend 
to  make  clear  any  other  police  matters  I  may  have  occasion 
to  refer  to  later  in  this  narrative,  which  as  a  record  of  an 
Indian  police  officer's  experiences  must  necessarily  con- 
tain much  that  would  be  otherwise  unintelligible. 

Having,  as  I  have  said,  worked  up  my  staff  to  a  con- 
dition bordering  on  efficiency,  I  now  set  to  work  collecting 
information  and  eventually,  with  the  aid  of  an  "  informer  " 
— an  ex-convict  and  "  retired  "  burglar  !  in  the  pay  of  the 
police — we  succeeded  in  arresting  several  members  of  a 
gang  in  the  act  of  committing  a  Dacoity. 

Amongst  them  was  an  individual  who  made  a  full 
confession,  implicating  all  the  others  and  several  more 
whom  we  caught  later.  But — more  important  than  all — - 
divulged  the  name  of  a  person  whom  he  described  as  the 
original  organizer  and  supreme  head  of  all  the  various 
gangs. 

This  individual,  whose  complicity  with  these  gangs 
was,  my  informant  implied,  known  to  the  police,  was  a 
brother  of  one  of  the  most  influential  and  wealthy  land- 
owners in  the  sub-district,  who  lived   in  a  village   about 

27 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

fifteen  miles  from  my  headquarters.  He  then  went  on  to 
tell  me  that  amongst  the  four  "  chokidars "  (village 
policemen),  there  was  one — Kali  Dass — himself  secretly 
connected  with  the  gang  !  who,  if  offered  sufficient  induce- 
ment, would  give  further  information  regarding  this 
individual  which  might  lead  to  his  arrest ! 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  I  kept  all  this  information 
to  myself,  and  early  the  next  morning  rode  out  to  the 
village,  where  I  had  a  secret  interview  with  my  recreant 
subordinate,  and,  making  full  use  of  my  recently  acquired 
knowledge,  extracted  an  undertaking  from  him  to  give  me 
timely  notice  of  his  "  friend's  "  next  visit  to  his  brother  ! 

On  my  return  I  had  a  private  audience  with  the  sub- 
district  magistrate — an  European  recently  posted  here — 
and  obtained  a  search  warrant  from  him,  to  be  used  at  my 
discretion,  and  filled  in  in  his  own  handwriting  instead  of 
by  his  clerk. 

Having  secured  this  important  document,  so  necessary 
for  my  plans,  I  spent  the  next  week  in  visiting  the  villages 
in  the  neighbourhood,  quietly  collecting  evidence  against 
the  man  I  wanted,  and  managed  to  obtain  sufficient  for 
my  purpose.  Meanwhile  I  had  issued  orders  to  the  rural 
police  of  all  the  neighbouring  villages  to  hold  themselves 
in  readiness  to  assemble  at  a  given  point  at  eight  o'clock 
on  a  certain  night — to  be  fixed  later — on  the  pretext  that 
I  wished  to  see  whether  they  were  all  fit  and  properly 
equipped  for  night  duty. 

About  ten  days  later,  I  was  seated  smoking  on  the 
verandah,  one  night  after  dinner,  when  my  orderly  reported 
that  there  was  some  one  outside  who  wished  to  speak  to 
me,  and  ordering  him  to  be  brought  in,  a  man  presently 
appeared,  dressed  in  the  garb  of  a  Faquir,  or  religious 
mendicant,  and  making  a  low  salaam — asked  for  alms. 

Annoyed  at  his  importunity,  I  was  about  to  order  him 
off  the  premises  when  something  in  his  appearance  struck 
me  as  familiar,  and  looking  at  him  more  carefully — despite 
the  ashes  and  paint-besmeared  exterior — soon  recognized 
the  saturnine  countenance  of  the  faithless  Kali  Dass. 

Immediately  I  guessed  that  he  had  something  important 
to  impart,  and  sending  the  orderly  away — I  asked  him 
what  he  wanted. 
28 


TRAPPING   DACOITS 

He  came  closer  to  me,  and  looking  cautiously  around, 
whispered  :  "  Sahib,  the  man  your  honour  seeks  will  come 
to  his  brother's  house  the  night  after  to-morrow,  and  will 
stay  there  for  three  nights." 

"  Good  !  but  how  am  I  to  know  him,  for  I  have  never 
seen  the  man  ?  "  1  asked,  as  this  problem  suddenly  flashed 
across  my  mind. 

"  The  '  Huzoor  '  *  forgets  that  his  slave  too  will  be 
there,"  replied  the  wily  rogue,  adding,  "  for  am  I  not  one 
of  those  he  has  ordered  to  be  present  on  a  certain  night  ! 
and  how  can  the  poor  chokidar  disobey  the  order  of  the 
4  Hakim  '  ?  "  f 

The  marvellous  intuition  of  the  man  amazed  me 
greatly,  for  I  had  said  nothing  to  him  of  my  plans,  nor 
had  I  breathed  a  word  to  any  of  my  officers  as  to  the  real 
object  of  the  night  parade  I  had  ordered.  But  he  had 
evidently  guessed  its  purpose,  viz.  to  collect  a  sufficient 
number  of  police  to  surround  the  house  during  the  night, 
preparatory  to  commencing  the  search  next  morning. 
This  discovery  made  me  somewhat  anxious,  for  since  he 
was  evidently  acquainted  with  my  plans,  what  was  there 
to  prevent  him  revealing  them  to  his  friend  ?  True,  I 
had  promised  if  he  did  well  in  this  case,  I  would  endeavour 
to  have  his  past  transgressions  pardoned  and  in  future 
employ  him  as  an  "  informer,"  still  I  felt  doubtful  whether 
I  ought  to  trust  him  further. 

However,  on  thinking  the  matter  over,  I  decided  that 
I  would,  believing  that  the  inducement  offered  plus  the 
hold  I  had  on  him  would  prevent  his  playing  false — and 
therefore  told  him  the  details  of  my  plan,  then  fixed  the 
night  on  which  the  parade  was  to  be  held. 

Next  morning  I  issued  the  necessary  orders,  then  rode 
into  headquarters  and  arranged  with  my  chief  for  a  party 
of  the  Reserve  Armed  Police  to  be  sent  to  my  sub-district, 
as — in  the  event  of  my  finding  my  man — there  was  every 
probability  of  his  arrest  being  resisted. 

Shortly  after  dark,  on  the  night  fixed  for  my  expedi- 
tion, I  sent  off  these  men  secretly,  under  a  trusted  officer, 
with  orders  to  halt  within  a  mile  of  the  village  and  to  wait 
there — concealed  as  far  as  possible — until  I  arrived  ;    and, 
*  Master.  f  Official. 

29 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

about  an  hour  later,  walked  down  to  the  place  appointed 
for  the  parade. 

Here  I  found  assembled  some  fifty  to  sixty  "  chokidars  " 
— all  armed  with  their  formidable  spears — drawn  up  with 
some  semblance  to  military  formation — though  anything 
but  martial  in  either  dress  or  appearance.  Some — the 
4i  acting  "  ones — were  as  nature  had  created  them  save 
for  a  Ci  pugri  "  and  loin  cloth  round  the  waist,  while  others 
were  clad  in  cast-off  soldiers'  tunics  and,  so  far  as  could  be 
seen — nothing  else.  Amongst  this  motley  crew,  resplen- 
dent in  a  bandsman's  uniform — minus  the  nether  garments 
— was  my  friend  Kali  Dass,  who  doubtless  recognized  me, 
but  his  phlegmatic  features  betrayed  no  sign  of  recognition, 
and  who  to  all  appearances  seemed  as  ignorant  of  the  end 
I  had  in  view  as  any  of  his  brother  "  chokidars,"  who  are 
not  as  a  whole  a  particularly  intelligent  body  of  men. 

Nevertheless,  the  village  "  chokidar  "  (literally  "  one 
who  guards  a  post  ")  is  a  most  important  factor  in  Indian 
police  administration.  Being  himself  one  of  the  village 
community,  he  is,  as  it  were,  a  link  between  the  people 
and  the  regular  police,  and  as  he  is  in  a  position  to  know 
all  that  goes  on  in  his  village,  is  required  to  attend  the 
police-station  once  a  week,  and  report  to  the  station  officer 
not  merely  the  occurrence  of  any  crime  but  also  the 
movements  of  bad  characters,  births,  deaths,  epidemics, 
etc. 

As  a  relic  of  an  ancient  Eastern  feudal  system,  the 
"  chokidar,"  up  to  a  few  years  ago,  was  a  small  landowner 
himself,  in  other  words  was  granted  plots  of  "  chakron," 
or  service  land,  to  be  held  in  perpetuity,  in  return  for  which 
he  gave  his  services  as  "  watchman  "  of  the  village.  But  in 
later  times  these  service  tenures  were  gradually  absorbed, 
and  as  the  original  holders  died  their  places  were  filled 
by  men  appointed  by  the  district  authorities  and 
their  services  paid  for  in  cash,  levied  under  a  special  tax. 
However,  except  in  this  respect,  the  old  system  still 
obtains,  and  the  "  chokidar "  is  necessarily  one  of  the 
village  community. 

Theoretically,  the  system  is  undoubtedly  an  excellent 
one,  but  in  practice  seldom  produces  good  results,  and  many 
30 


A  NIGHT  MARCH 

a  village  warden — like  the  faithless  Kali  Dass — employs  his 
leisure  moments  in  criminal  enterprises  and  intrigue,  and 
occasionally  figures  as  the  ringleader  of  a  gang  ! 

Having  made  a  pretence  of  inspecting  the  tag-rag  and 
bobtail  crowd,  I  informed  them  I  wished  by  making  a 
night  march  to  test  their  walking  powers  !  so — together  with 
some  regular  police  I  had  collected — we  set  out  for  the 
village,  named  by  Kali  Dass. 

It  was  a  tedious  march,  occupying  some  hours,  but 
about  midnight  we  reached  the  outskirts  of  the  village, 
where  I  picked  up  the  armed  police  and,  now  maintaining 
the  strictest  silence,  went  on  to  the  house  which  we  pro- 
ceeded to  surround. 

This  was  a  bigger  job  than  I  had  expected,  for  "  the 
house  "  turned  out  to  be  a  group  of  several  straggling 
buildings  occupying  an  acre  or  so  of  ground,  and  as  it  was 
necessary  to  make  my  dispositions  before  the  moon 
betrayed  our  presence,  the  task  was  not  an  easy  one. 

However,  all  the  arrangements  were  finally  completed, 
and  the  group  of  houses  so  completely  fenced  around  by 
men  that  it  was  impossible  for  any  of  the  inmates  to  escape 
without  being  seen. 

This  was  all  that  could  be  done  during  the  night,  for 
under  the  provisions  of  the  law,  a  house-search  is  illegal, 
if  conducted  between  the  hours  of  sunset  and  sunrise. 
However,  I  was  glad  of  a  few  hours' rest  after  the  long  march, 
so  taking  up  my  position  opposite  the  main  building,  made 
myself  as  comfortable  as  I  could. 


31 


CHAPTER   V 

About  two  hours  of  our  vigil  had  gone  past,  and  the 
moon — which  had  risen  shortly  after  we  concluded  our 
arrangements — was  now  shining  brightly,  throwing  into 
relief  the  dark  forms  of  the  "  chokidars  "  as  they  stood 
like  so  many  statues,  their  huge  broad-bladed  spear-heads 
glistening  in  the  silvery  light. 

So  far  there  had  been  no  sound  or  movement  in  any  of 
the  buildings  to  indicate  that  our  presence  was  so  much  as 
suspected,  and  I  was  congratulating  myself  on  the  success 
of  our  "  surround,"  when  I  heard  some  one  shouting  from 
a  distant  corner  of  the  building.  I  ran  at  once  in  this 
direction,  arriving  just  in  time  to  see  a  man  running  quickly 
up  a  bamboo  ladder — by  which  he  had  evidently  been 
attempting  to  escape.  As  I  approached,  he  had  reached 
the  flat-topped  roof,  and  running  along  it,  disappeared 
into  the  building. 

It  appeared  that  the  chokidar  watching  here  was 
apparently  asleep,  and  but  for  the  timely  arrival  of  the 
officer  on  his  rounds — who  came  up  as  the  man  had  nearly 
reached  the  ground,  he  would  probably  have  escaped.  As 
things  turned  out,  however,  I  was  glad  he  had  attempted  it, 
for  I  now  felt  sure  we  had  trapped  our  man  !  Removing  the 
sleepy  watchman  to  a  less  important  post,  I  returned  to 
my  own,  and  had  been  there  about  an  hour,  when  a  window, 
just  above  me,  was  suddenly  thrown  open,  disclosing  the 
head  and  shoulders  of  a  man  attired  as  a  native  gentleman, 
and  holding  a  formidable  blunderbuss  in  his  hands. 

Addressing  me  in  insolent  Babu  English,  he  shouted  : 
"  Why  you  making  this  assemblage  in  the  night  time  ? 
— Annoying  British  subject  when  taking  his  repose  !  " — 
then,  pointing  the  weapon  at  my  head,  proceeded  to  inform 
me  "  that  it  was  muzzle-loaded  with  bullet,  which  painful 
32 


THREATENED  RESISTANCE 

necessity  would  compel  him  to  discharge  unless  I  removed 
myself  and  myrmidons  at  once." 

From  the  appearance  of  the  man  I  judged  he  was  the 
owner  of  the  house  and  brother  of  the  "  gentleman  "  I 
wanted,  and,  taking  his  threat  for  what  it  was  worth, 
I  told  him  that  I  was  the  Police  Superintendent,  armed 
with  a  warrant  to  search  the  house  for  one  Bama-churon 
Mukerjee,  who  was  wanted  by  the  police  !  At  the  same 
time  removing  my  civilian  overcoat,  which  I  had  put  over 
my  uniform,  showed  him  the  warrant. 

However,  as  he  still  maintained  his  threatening  attitude, 
I  called  up  my  reserve,  and  ostentatiously  ordering  the  men 
to  load  (with  blank  cartridge  !)  informed  him  that  I  would 
commence  the  search  as  soon  as  the  sun  showed  itself 
above  the  horizon. 

Seeing  now  that  I  was  evidently  in  earnest,  he  retired 
from  the  window  for  a  while,  presumably  to  consult  has 
friends,  as  he  shortly  reappeared  and  commenced  harangu- 
ing me  in  the  quaint,  long-worded,  dictionary-English 
so  dear  to  the  Babu's  ear.  Assuming  an  air  of  injured 
innocence,  he  said,  "  My  tumultuous  conduct  would  be  re- 
ported to  the  headquarters  and  all  other  proper  quarters, 
not  excepting  Her  Majesty  the  Queen-Emperor  himself, 
who  would  no  doubt  (spelt  dought)  see  with  his  own  hand 
that  such  rampacious  young  police  cub  was  given  his 
desert,"  and  so  on. 

Happily  even  Babu  eloquence  has  its  limit,  so  after 
exhausting  himself  and  his  vocabulary  he  slammed  the 
window  to  and  retired,  doubtless  to  devise  some  other 
means  for  baffling  my  persistency. 

An  hour  or  so  later,  selecting  from  the  score  of  villagers 
now  assembled  two  or  three  to  act  as  witnesses  and  accom- 
panied by  some  police  and  chokidars,  including  Kali  Dass, 
I  knocked  formally  at  the  door  of  the  main  building  and 
demanded  to  be  admitted. 

After  a  few  minutes'  delay  the  door  was  opened  by  the 
aforesaid  voluble  vituperator  in  person,  now,  strange 
to  say,  most  obsequious  in  his  manner,  who  hastened  to 
assure  me  "  that  the  personage  I  was  in  search  of  was  not 
in  the  house,  otherwise  he,  as  loyal  subject  in  duty  bound, 
would  immediately  make  delivery  himself." 

D  33 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

I  thanked  him  for  his  good  intentions  and,  quoting  his 
own  words,  replied  that  much  as  I  regretted  it,  "  painful 
necessity  compelled  me  "  to  carry  out  my  duty  and  that 
I  should  therefore  proceed  to  search  the  house,  and  see 
for  myself  if  the  man  was  there  ! 

He  seemed  in  no  way  disconcerted  at  my  decision, 
from  which  I  concluded  the  man  had  been  carefully  con- 
cealed, and  that  in  such  a  maze  of  straggling  buildings, 
all  probably  connected  by  some  passages  with  each  other, 
I  should  have  some  difficulty  in  finding  him. 

However,  I  was  determined  to  succeed,  even  if  my 
efforts  should  extend  over  a  week,  so  commenced  my 
operations  by  a  search  of  the  main  building.  There  we 
found  room  after  room  all  apparently  unoccupied,  though 
most  were  furnished  with  the  squalid  splendour  peculiar  to 
houses  of  wealthy  Eastern  magnates. 

In  one  room,  for  example,  we  found  a  valuable  "  Buhl  " 
table  decked  with  pots  of  artificial  paper  plants  obtain- 
able in  the  bazaar  at  a  half-penny  a  pot,  while  in  another, 
suspended  from  the  ceiling,  was  a  gorgeous  chandelier 
with  crystal,  silver-mounted  pendants,  and  hanging  from 
each  branch  some  paltry  penny  toy !  Cheap  German 
prints  too  were  not  wanting,  mostly  of  an  extremely 
questionable  character,  and  hanging  side  by  side  with 
an  occasional  wrork  of  art.  All  and  every  other  object 
in  the  rooms  covered  with  the  dirt  and  dust  of  ages,  and 
presenting  an  incongruity  of  appearance  impossible  to 
imagine  or  describe. 

Hour  after  hour  we  searched  with  a  patience  and 
perseverance  worthy  of  a  better  cause  and  always  with 
negative  results,  for  each  building,  as  I  had  guessed,  being 
connected  with  the  other,  it  was  impossible  with  the  few 
men  at  my  disposal,  to  search  them  simultaneously. 
Finally,  by  mid-day,  we  had  exhausted  all  the  buildings, 
and  there  was  now  nothing  left  but  the  women's  quarters 
or  "  Zenana  " — always  a  troublesome  factor  in  connection 
with  house-searches  in  India. 

True,  the  law  permits  such  premises  to  be  searched 
provided  time  is  given  for  the  occupants  to  turn  out, 
and  if  at  the  expiration  of  this  period  admittance  is  refused 
empowers  a  police  officer  to  enter  forcibly,  even  to  the 


A  HOUSE-SEARCH 

extent  of  breaking  a  door  open.  Such  extreme  measures, 
however,  are  generally  avoided  as  far  as  possible,  but 
on  this  occasion  I  had  every  reason  to  believe  the  man  we 
were  in  search  of  was  concealed  in  these  apartments,  for 
they  were  situated  at  the  extreme  end  of  all  the  other 
buildings,  and  the  only  outlet  had  been  guarded  throughout 
the  night.  Under  these  circumstances  I  felt  I  had  no 
option  in  the  matter,  and  accordingly,  taking  out  my 
watch,  gave  notice  that  I  intended  searching  these  quarters 
and  would  commence  in  half  an  hour. 

This  information  was  received  in  sullen  silence 
suggestive  of  coming  trouble,  which  at  the  end  of  the 
time  allotted  made  itself  apparent,  for  when  I  knocked 
at  the  door  requesting  to  be  admitted  there  was  no  reply. 
I  knocked  again,  repeating  my  request,  but  still  there  was 
no  answer,  and  on  trying  the  door  I  found  it  was  bolted 
from  within — a  simple  but  most  significant  indication  of 
the  attitude  intended  to  be  adopted  in  the  event  of  my 
proceeding  with  the  search.  I  realized  at  once  the  critical 
position  I  was  in,  for  although  I  knew  that  in  forcing  an 
entrance  I  should  be  well  within  the  law,  I  was  equally 
aware  of  the  scandal  and  sensation  such  action  would 
create.  However,  too  intent  upon  the  capture  to  think 
much  of  the  risks,  I  called  to  those  inside  that  if  not 
immediately  admitted  I  should  burst  open  the  door,  and 
as  this  threat  had  no  effect  put  my  shoulder  to  it  and 
pushed  with  all  my  strength. 

A  loud,  rending  crash,  followed  by  piercing  shrieks, 
told  me  I  had  succeeded,  and  the  next  moment  I  found 
myself  in  a  large,  rectangular  apartment,  in  the  centre  of 
which — clinging  to  each  other — was  a  group  of  some 
twenty  apparently  terror-stricken  women,  all  yelling  with 
one  accord  as  if  assured  their  last  hour  had  come. 

That  these  were  all  ladies  of  the  household  was  apparent 
from  their  appearance  and  attire,  most  of  them  being 
remarkably  light  complexioned,  and  all  clothed  in  the 
costly  but  somewhat  diaphanous  garments  worn  by 
"  Purdanashin  "  *  women.  Many  of  them  were  extremely 
beautiful,  of  a  somewhat  Grecian  type  of  beauty,  and  being 
of  a  class  never  seen  by  Europeans,  I  could  scarcely  believe 

*  Secluded. 

35 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

they  were  natives  of  the  country,  for  the  ordinary  low- 
caste  Bengali  woman  is  dark  and  seldom  prepossessing 
in  appearance. 

My  sub-inspector  and  some  men — amongst  them  Kali 
Dass — had  followed  me,  and  as  the  latter  wras,  I  thought, 
gazing  rather  impudently  at  these  ladies,  I  called  him  up 
intending  to  rebuke  him,  when  he  wrhispered,  "  Sahib, 
the  man  your  honour  wrants  is  concealed  within  that  group." 
Pretending  to  take  no  notice  of  this  information,  I  told 
him  sharply  to  stand  back,  and  addressing  the  group  of 
shrieking  females  generally,  requested  they  would  be  so 
good  as  to  retire  to  the  room  adjoining. 

Possibly  my  Bengali,  being  of  the  "  kitchen  "  order, 
was  not  intelligible  to  these  "  ladies  of  high  degree ", 
or,  being  too  noisily  employed,  they  could  not  hear 
me.  At  any  rate  my  request  was  not  complied  with, 
and  as  I  was  about  to  repeat  it,  a  door  beyond  was 
opened  by  the  owner  of  the  house  and,  presumably,  of  the 
ladies. 

I  had  been  wondering  not  without  anxiety  at  his 
long  absence,  lest  he  should  be  planning  some  organized 
resistance,  and  was  therefore  much  relieved  to  see  him, 
notwithstanding  that  his  bearing  now  was  anything  but 
pacific.  He  had  evidently  been  listening,  and  my  scheme 
to  disturb  the  sheltering  group  of  women  having  upset  his 
wrell-laid  plans  he  thought  the  best  way  of  upsetting  mine 
was  to  resume  his  threatening  attitude. 

Addressing  me  again  in  blustering  Babu-English  he 
demanded  "  by  what  authority  I  was  molesting  ladies  in 
secluded  state  by  causing  heart-rending  anguish,"  and 
advanced  threateningly  towards  me,  using  his  whole 
vocabulary  of  Bengali  abuse. 

Doubling  my  fists  I  kept  my  eyes  fixed  on  him,  pre- 
pared to  hit  out  as  soon  as  he  was  near  enough,  when  it 
occurred  to  me  that  in  the  circumstances  a  less  violent 
and  more  lawful  method  of  defending  myself  would  be 
advisable,  so  calling  to  a  policeman  standing  near  me, 
I  ordered  him  to  arrest  this  person  for  obstructing  the 
police  "  in  the  execution  of  their  duty." 

The  constable,  a  stalwart  "Rajput"  with  the  racial 
hatred  and  contempt  for  the  "Bengali,"  was  nothing 
36 


A  BRIBE 

loath,  and  springing  forward  at  the  order  seized  the  Babu 
round  the  shoulders. 

Meanwhile,  taking  advantage  of  the  confusion  that 
ensued,  some  of  the  women  were  making  towards  the  inner 
door,  amongst  them  one  who  seemed  much  troubled  with 
her  clothing,  and  in  trying  to  adjust  it  the  head  portion 
slipped  off,  disclosing  a  face  adorned  with  a  beard  and 
moustache  !  I  rushed  forward  just  in  time  to  seize  her 
— or  rather  him — as  he  was  passing  through  the  door. 
He  struggled  desperately  to  escape,  but  a  constable 
coming  to  my  assistance  he  was  finally  secured,  and  as 
we  brought  him  back  into  the  room  I  caught  a  look  on 
the  face  of  Kali  Dass  which  convinced  me  that  our  captive 
was  the  man  we  sought. 

In  the  meantime  our  other  prisoner,  who  since  his 
arrest  had  abandoned  his  defiant,  threatening  attitude,  was 
still  in  the  custody  of  his  captor,  and  as  I  took  his  brother 
up  to  him  for  identification  he  threw  himself  at  my  feet 
and  after  the  manner  of  his  kind  begged  to  be  forgiven. 
He  pleaded  with  some  eloquence,  despite  his  occasional 
ridiculous  phraseology,  and  when  he  thought  he  had  said 
enough  about  himself,  interceded  for  his  brother,  who, 
as  he  put  it,  "  was  a  much  malignand  man,  though 
innocent  as  babe  or  suckling  yet  unborn."  Unfortunately, 
carried  away  by  his  anxiety  to  gain  my  favour,  he  finally 
attempted  the  usual  Eastern  method  and  offered  to  pur- 
chase what  he  probably  considered  was  not  otherwise 
obtainable. 

Suddenly  prostrating  himself  again  he  clasped  me 
round  the  legs,  and  in  the  commotion  caused  by  this 
action  whispered,  "  Rupees  fifty  thousand  will  make 
present  if  brother  rendered  free." 

It  was  a  bold  suggestion  to  make  in  such  a  crowd, 
even  in  a  whisper,  especially  to  an  European  official  in 
the  presence  of  his  subordinates,  but  I  could  see  the  man 
was  temporarily  "  off  his  head,"  so  let  the  insult  pass 
and  only  warned  him  "  that  if  he  dared  to  repeat  it,  I 
would  institute  another  charge  against  him." 

This  brought  him  to  his  senses,  for  he  knew  that  to  be 
charged  with  attempting  to  bribe  me  would  be  a  very 
serious  matter,  and  apologizing  most  humbly,  begged  that 

37 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

"  at  any  rate  I  would  not  so  humiliate  by  putting  on  him 
the  hand-'coff  !  "  Here  again  he  was  most  unfortunate 
in  his  request,  for  I  had  not  intended  handcuffing  the 
man,  but  after  what  had  just  occurred  I  felt  bound  to 
do  so,  and  ordered  them  to  be  put  on  at  once. 

My  action  may  appear  Quixotic  to  the  ordinary  English 
reader,  but  those  who  know  Bengal  and  the  character  of  her 
people  will  understand  my  motive,  for  had  I  acted  otherwise 
there  were  many  there  ready  to  affirm  I  had  done  so  because 
of  some  inducement  offered. 

I  may  here  mention  that  a  few  years  before  this  a  case 
somewhat  similar  had  occurred  to  a  young  European 
police  officer,  who,  thinking  to  "  catch  his  man,"  laid 
a  trap  for  him.  Pretending  to  accept  the  bribe,  he  fixed 
a  time  and  place  for  the  payment  to  be  made,  previously 
concealing  some  witnesses  in  the  room.  The  man  came 
with  the  money,  and  as  he  was  paying  it,  by  a  pre- 
concerted signal,  the  witnesses  appeared,  and  the  payer, 
caught  in  the  act,  was  duly  arrested  and  sent  up  for  trial. 
So  far  all  had  gone  well,  but  when  the  case  came  before 
the  Court,  its  aspect  was  quite  changed.  True  the  witnesses 
deposed  to  having  seen  the  money  offered,  but  added  it 
had  also  been  accepted  by  the  officer  and  carried  off  by 
him  in  bags  upon  a  cart,  naming  the  cartman  whom  he 
had  employed. 

Fortunately,  and  as  frequently  happens  in  such  cases, 
they  tried  to  prove  too  much,  and  the  cartman,  who  was 
probably  an  after-thought,  not  as  well  tutored  as  the  rest, 
broke  down  in  cross-examination  and  finally  blurted  out 
the  truth.  It  transpired  later,  that  the  friends  of  the 
original  accused,  fearing  the  evidence  against  him  was 
conclusive,  had  bought  over  the  witnesses,  and  by  creating 
this  diversion  had  hoped  to  impugn  the  veracity  of  the 
accuser,  and  thus  discredit  his  accusation  ! 

Having  handed  over  my  prisoner  to  the  escort,  and 
released  the  other  one  on  bail,  we  marched  back  in  triumph 
to  my  headquarters,  arriving  there  late  that  evening. 

The  several  charges  against  the  accused  were  all 
ultimately  proved,  and  he  was  duly  convicted  and  sent 
38 


CHARGES   PROVED 

across  the  seas  to  a  penal  settlement.  His  brother  was 
fined  heavily  for  harbouring  an  offender,  and  Kali  Dass, 
the  chokidar,  secretly  rewarded  and  employed  as  an 
informer. 

He  turned  out  an  excellent  detective,  and  through 
information  supplied  by  him  the  police  succeeded  in  arrest- 
ing several  members  of  the  different  gangs,  and  in  finally 
dispersing  most  of  them. 


39 


CHAPTER  VI 

Some  months  after  this  I  was  promoted  to  act  as  District 
Superintendent,  and  posted  to  Patna,  one  of  the  largest  and 
most  troublesome  districts  in  the  Province,  to  officiate 
for  the  permanent  incumbent,  proceeding  on  three  months' 
leave. 

I  was  informed  that  on  the  return  of  the  latter  I  was 
to  take  over  charge  of  the  city  police  of  that  district,  a 
special  force  maintained  at  the  chief  town  and  head- 
quarters, and  noted  for  its  fanatical  and  criminal  popula- 
tion, as  well  as  for  the  prevalence  of  serious  crime.  In 
these  circumstances  it  occurred  to  me  that,  as  a  stranger 
to  these  parts  and  possessing — as  I  have  hinted — con- 
siderable detective  ability,  Kali  Dass  might  prove  of  some 
use  to  me  there. 

Although  a  Bengali  by  birth  he  spoke  the  colloquial 
Hindustani,  a  kind  of  Lingua-Franca,  common  to  lower 
Bengal,  with  considerable  fluency,  and  with  his  natural 
aptitude  for  adapting  himself  to  the  various  disguises 
he  could  assume  was  not  likely  to  be  easily  detected. 
Accordingly  a  few  days  before  starting  to  take  up 
my  new  appointment,  I  sent  for  him  one  night  and  told 
him  of  my  proposal,  adding  that  if  he  would  go,  I  would 
take  him,  ostensibly  as  one  of  my  servants. 

AA>er  considering  the  matter  for  a  while,  he  replied 
that  he  would  go,  suggesting  at  the  same  time  an  amend- 
ment in  my  plans  as  to  the  manner  of  his  going,  for  with 
the  quick  perception  of  a  mind  accustomed  to  planning 
and  intrigue  he  had  detected  the  weak  point  in  my  arrange- 
ments. 

"If  I  go  as  the  '  Huzoor's  '  servant,  every  one  will 
know  me,  then  what  good  can  I  do  ?     No,   Sahib,"  he 
continued.     "  Give  me  my  road  expenses,  and  I  will  find 
my  way  mvself." 
40 


A    "MIRSHIKARI." 

Professional  Bird- Catcher. 


[Page  41. 


A  RESPONSIBLE  POST 

I  agreed  to  this  suggestion  since  there  was  no  denying 
the  soundness  of  his  reasoning,  and  giving  him  the  money 
he  required,  not  without  some  misgivings  as  to  whether 
I  should  set  eyes  on  him  again,  told  him  to  resign  his 
present  post  at  once  and  start  as  soon  as  possible. 

Ten  days  later,  I  joined  my  new  appointment,  and  for 
the  first  week  or  so  was  in  a  condition  of  absolute  bewilder- 
ment with  the  amount  and  importance  of  the  wrork  I  had 
to  get  through  in  the  day.  From  early  dawn  to  sunset — 
often  later — I  lived  in  an  atmosphere  of  fusty  papers, 
perspiring  "  Mohurrus  "  *  and  native  ink,  the  last  the 
most  malodorous  concoction  that  native  ingenuity  has  as 
yet  produced. 

Amongst  the  papers  were  many  involving  decisions  of 
terrifying  importance  which  I  was  called  upon  to  give  in 
writing,  duly  signed,  and  often  I  lay  awake  at  night,  cold 
with  apprehension,  as  I  recalled  some  decision  I  had  given, 
lest  it  should  rise  up  against  me  later — conclusive  evidence 
of  some  illegal  thing  I  had  ordered  to  be  done  !  However, 
this  feeling  of  responsibility  quickly  wore  away  and  I  soon 
found  myself  callously  giving  orders  in  matters  which  in 
England  would  probably  require  a  Quarter-Session  power, 
if  not  the  consent  of  the  Home  Secretary  himself  ! 
But  such  in  those  days,  was  a  necessary  feature  in 
Indian  local  administration  before  distances  from  central 
authorities  had  been  so  reduced  by  telegraph  and  rail, 
thus  many  important  questions  had  to  be  decided  by  the 
officers  on  the  spot. 

Meanwhile  my  time  and  thoughts  had  been  so  fully 
occupied  with  my  daily  toil  that  Kali  Dass  and  the  plans  I 
had  made  concerning  him  had  passed  out  of  my  mind, 
when  one  evening,  as  I  was  walking  home  from  office 
along  a  lonely  path,  I  was  accosted  by  an  individual 
dressed  as  a  "  mirshikari  "  (or  professional  bird-catcher), 
and  carrying  the  pole,  leaf  screen  and  basket — instruments 
of  his  trade. 

"  Salaam  Sahib,"  he  said,  making  a  low  obeisance, 
"  Will  not  your  Highness  buy  some  Ortalons  from  the  poor 
shikari  ?  "     Then — on  my  answering  somewhat  angrily — 

*  Clerks. 

41 


A   CLEVER  MAKE-UP 

intrigue,  would  render  him  even  more  useful  than  I  had 
imagined. 

However,  having  neither  time  nor  inclination  for  any- 
extra  work  just  then,  I  told  him  to  continue  his  enquiries 
and  report  to  me  occasionally  as  opportunities  offered. 
Then,  giving  him  some  money  for  his  expenses,  I  dismissed 
him.  As  he  went  slouching  off,  I  could  not  but  admire  the 
marvellous  skill  with  which  he  had  adapted  himself  to  the 
role  ;  together  with  the  clothes,  he  seemed  to  have  put 
on  the  gait  and  bearing  peculiar  to  men  of  this  profession, 
even  to  their  mode  of  carrying  the  implements  of  their 
trade  which  he  imitated  as  if  to  the  manner  born. 

I  have  omitted  to  mention  that  in  addition  to  my  duties 
as  Superintendent  of  the  district  police,  I  was  also  respon- 
sible for  the  working  of  the  city  force,  which  was  under 
the  control  of  the  senior  of  my  two  assistant  superintendents, 
the  other  being  attached  to  my  office  at  headquarters. 
Unfortunately,  both  these  young  officers,  shortly  after  my 
arrival,  had  been  taken  ill  with  fever  and  transferred  to 
more  healthy  districts,  without  being  replaced  by  others. 
Hence  the  whole  burden  of  the  work  had  been  thrown  upon 
my  shoulders  to  the  extinction,  or  at  any  rate  postpone- 
ment, of  my  detective  schemes. 

Hence  I  was  not  sorry  to  hand  over  the  office  to  the 
permanent  occupant  on  his  return  from  leave  and  whom 
I  now  met  for  the  first  time,  his  health  having  necessitated 
his  leaving  before  I  arrived.  His  name  was  O'Malley  and 
his  nationality  as  equally  unmistakable.  Several  years 
my  senior  in  the  force,  he  was  a  contemporary  and  friend 
of  my  cousin,  of  whom  mention  has  been  made,  and  like 
him  a  keen  sportsman  and  thoroughly  "  good  sort."  He 
was  much  interested  at  the  relationship  and  greatly  regretted 
that  we  should  not  be  able  to  "  chum  "  together  since, 
under  the  rules,  it  would  now  be  necessary  for  me  to  live 
in  the  city.  "  By  the  way,"  he  continued,  "  how  do  you 
like  the  idea  of  that  appointment  ?  I  am  afraid  you  will 
find  the  work  pretty  hard  !  " 

"  I  like  the  idea  of  the  appointment  well  enough,"  I 
replied,  "  and  as  for  the  work  it  could  not  well  be  harder 
than  what  I  have  had  the  last  three  months,  but " 

44  Oh,  I  know,"  he  interrupted,  44  and  I  was  awfully 

43 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

sorry  when  I  heard  the  two  youngsters  had  been  trans- 
ferred, but  after  all  they  wouldn't  have  been  much  use  to 
you,  perhaps,  as  they  were  both  so  inexperienced." 

"  No,  perhaps  not ;  but,  as  I  was  going  to  say,  it  will 
be  rather  a  dull  life,  so  far  away  from  the  station  and  with 
nothing  but  natives  round  one,  won't  it  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  I  don't  think  you  need  worry  about  that,"  he  replied. 
"  Your  house  is  only  four  miles  from  the  station,  and  as 
you  have  a  trap  you  can  always  come  in  every  evening. 
So  long  as  you  sleep  always  in  the  city,  I  shall  not  object." 

I  thanked  him  for  this  concession,  much  relieved  to 
find  that  I  should  not  be  so  cut  off  from  society  as  I  had 
feared,  and  we  then  went  on  to  the  office  to  make,  and  take 
over  charge,  respectively,  and  sign  the  necessary  papers. 

That  night  after  dinner,  while  discussing  my  future 
duties,  I  confided  to  him,  as  my  superior  officer,  the  plans 
I  had  formed  in  conjunction  with  Kali  Dass,  for  his 
approval  and  advice. 

He  seemed  at  first  to  think  that  the  plan,  though  good 
enough  in  theory,  was  unlikely  to  be  successful,  but 
after  questioning  me  closely  about  the  character  and 
qualifications  of  my  coadjutor,  he  considered  the  matter 
for  some  time,  then  said  :  "  Well,  perhaps  there  is  something 
in  it ;  any  way  try  it  by  all  means  and  I  will  help  you,  for 
if  crime  is  to  be  checked  in  the  city  it  must  be  by  some 
method  other  than  any  we  have  as  yet  been  able  to 
devise." 

Accordingly  before  we  parted  for  the  night  it  was 
settled  that  I  was  to  work  out  the  scheme  as  arranged,  and 
he  on  his  part  would  see  that  the  police  outside  the  city 
were  not  too  officious  and  searching  in  their  enquiries 
regarding  faquirs,  bird-catchers  and  such-like  individuals, 
whom  they  might  find  outside  the  city  limits. 

The  next  morning  the  sun  was  well  up  in  the  heavens 
before  I  awoke.  Determined  to  indulge  in  what  officials 
in  India  term  "  an  Europe  morning,"  I  had  given  strict 
orders  not  to  be  called,  for  it  was  to  be  a  "  dies  non  "  for 
me — a  luxury  I  had  not  enjoyed  for  many  a  day  past. 

The  gliding,  ghost-like  movement  of  the  "  bearer " 
had  not,  therefore,  disturbed  my  rest  that  morning,  nor 
his  monotonous  repetition  "  that  the  hour  of  five  had 
44 


NEW   QUARTERS 

sounded  and  my  honor's  horse  was  ready  saddled  at  the 
door."  Nor  had  he  made  his  presence  felt  materially  by 
pulling  my  big  toe,  as  was  his  wont,  when  all  other  means 
had  failed  to  rouse  his  sleeping  master. 

For  the  first  time  for  three  months,  I  had  been  per- 
mitted to  awake  without  this  maddening  process,  and  in 
nature's  pleasing  way,  and  surprised  to  find  the  sun  so 
far  advanced,  jumped  hastily  out  of  bed. 

I  found  my  above-mentioned  tormentor  seated  at  the 
door — evidently  taking  advantage  of  the  situation  by 
indulging  in  some  extra  sleep  himself,  and  delighted  at 
this  opportunity  of  paying  off  old  scores,  I  shook  him 
roughly  into  wakefulness,  then,  forgetting  the  orders  I  had 
given,  abused  him  for  having  let  me  sleep  so  long ! 

"  It  was  the  '  Sahib's  '  order  before  he  went  to  sleep 
that  his  slave  was  not  to  call  him,"  he  replied  with  charac- 
teristic calmness,  then  informed  me  that  "  His  Excellency 
Omali  Sahib  had  left  word  that  he  would  be  back  to 
breakfast  at  half -past  ten." 

The  rest  of  the  morning  was  devoted  to  sending  off  my 
heavy  luggage,  and  the  few  articles  of  furniture  I  possessed, 
to  my  new  abode,  and  in  the  evening  I  drove  out  and 
inspected  it  with  O'Malley,  prior  to  taking  up  my  residence 
next  day. 

During  dinner  that  night,  and  afterwards  over  our  pipes, 
our  conversation  was  mainly  on  "  shop  " — the  Anglo- 
Indian's  equivalent  also  for  business — for  in  the  giving 
and  taking  over  charge  of  a  large  district  there  is  much  to 
be  discussed  ;  the  in-coming  man  being  naturally  anxious 
to  know  the  special  points  requiring  his  particular  attention, 
many  of  which,  being  often  of  a  confidential  nature,  are 
not  to  be  gathered  from  the  registers  in  the  office.  For 
example  the  suspected  disloyalty  of  any  of  the  native 
landed  gentry  in  the  district,  or  perhaps  a  suspicion  of 
dishonesty  on  the  part  of  any  of  the  subordinate  officers  of 
the  force,  and  such-like  matters  which,  though  undesirable 
to  place  officially  on  record,  are  nevertheless  important 
for  the  in-coming  officer  to  know. 

In  the  present  instance,  however,  having  been  merely 
O'Malley's  "  locum  tenens,"  I  had  little  information  to 
impart,  but  on  the  contrary  much  to  acquire  regarding 

45 


LIFE   IN  THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

my  new  post,  which,  as  already  stated,  was  one  of  con- 
siderable importance  both  from  a  criminal  and  political 
point  of  view,  and  as  my  host  was  only  too  willing  to  tell 
me  all  he  knew,  I  thus  acquired  a  good  deal  of  useful 
knowledge. 

We  sat  up  talking  late  into  the  night,  and  the  next 
morning  early,  bidding  my  host  and  future  "CO."  a 
temporary  adieu,  rode  out  to  the  city  and  assumed  control 
of  the  police  from  the  inspector  temporarily  in  charge. 
I  soon  settled  down  in  my  new  quarters  and  found  the 
house  most  comfortable  though  lonely,  from  an  European's 
point  of  view.  It  was  a  substantial  brick  building  raised 
some  six  feet  off  the  ground,  with  one  long  room  in  the 
centre  and  two  smaller  ones  on  either  side  enclosed  by 
verandahs.  Its  situation,  however,  left  much  to  be 
desired,  for  it  was  in  the  very  centre  of  the  city,  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  by  palatial  native  mansions,  floridly 
magnificent  in  appearance,  but  squalid  and  insanitary  in 
fact,  and  occupied  chiefly  by  rich  bankers,  merchants, 
jewellers  and  such-like  city  magnates. 

The  "  city  "  itself  was  some  seven  miles  from  end  to 
end  and  about  1|  to  2  in  depth.  A  broad,  metalled  road 
ran  through  the  centre,  and  dotted  along  this,  at  intervals 
of  about  a  mile,  were  my  six  police-stations,  each  with  an 
"  outpost "  or  two  in  the  interior  some  distance  off  the  road. 

The  population  was  enormous  and  out  of  all  propor- 
tion to  the  area,  exceeding,  so  far  as  I  remember,  that 
of  the  whole  district,  and  composed,  as  I  have  already 
observed,  largely  of  the  criminal  caste  and  classes  and 
sects  of  turbulent,  fanatical  Mohammedans. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  will  be  understood  that 
the  office  I  held  was  no  sinecure,  nor  were  the  number  of 
officers  and  men  under  my  control  sufficient  to  cope  with  the 
work,  much  less  to  exercise  anything  like  efficient  supervision 
over  the  criminals  and  their  numerous  organizations. 

Thefts  and  burglaries  were  of  daily  occurrence,  of  the 
latter  often  as  many  as  seven  or  eight  a  night,  but  with 
never  a  clue  to  any  one  of  them,  till,  finding  they  were 
apparently  impossible  to  detect,  I  attempted  preventive 
measures,  exhausting  myself  and  my  subordinates  by  my 
unsuccessful  efforts. 
46 


PREVENTIVE  MEASURES 

This  condition  of  affairs  had  continued  for  so  long  that 
the  police  had  become  callous,  and  I  would  probably  have 
followed  their  example  but  for  the  plans  I  had  formed  and 
the  encouragement  they  had  met  with  by  so  able  and 
experienced  an  officer  as  my  chief. 

One  morning,  on  arrival  at  my  office  which  was  just 
across  the  road,  I  noticed  that  the  man  who  usually  pulled 
the  "  punkah  "  was  not  there,  but,  to  my  amazement, 
standing  in  his  place  behind  my  chair,  with  the  rope  in  his 
hand,  was  my  friend  Kali  Dass.  There  was  no  look  of 
recognition  on  his  face,  but  merely  "  salaaming  "  to  me  as 
I  came  in,  he  commenced  his  duties  as  naturally  as  if  the 
pulling  of  an  office  "  punkah  "  had  been  his  regular  means 
of  livelihood  all  his  life.  He  was  not  in  any  way  disguised, 
and  except  for  a  stubbly  beard  and  toothbrush-like 
moustache,  was  much  the  same  in  appearance  as  when  I 
had  first  seen  him,  minus  his  chokidar's  uniform. 

Concealing  my  astonishment  as  well  as  I  was  able,  I 
called  in  the  head  constable,  who  acted  as  my  clerk,  and 
asked  him  what  had  become  of  the  regular  man. 

"  He  seriously  attacked  with  cholera,  your  worship,  so 
this  man  appointed  locum  tenens,  pending  convalescence 
of  permanent  incumbent  '  in  few  days ',"  replied  the 
young  "  Behari  "  *  glibly,  glad  of  this  opportunity  of  airing 
his  knowledge  of  official  English. 

Meanwhile  I  had  realized  the  full  value  of  this  arrange- 
ment, from  my  point  of  view,  and  sincerely  hoped  the 
"  permanent  incumbent  "  would  postpone  his  convales- 
cence for  an  indefinite  period.  At  the  same  time,  I  was 
at  a  loss  to  understand  how  Kali  Dass — astute  though  I 
knew  him  to  be — had  succeeded  so  far  in  gaining  the 
favour  of  the  clerk  as  to  obtain  the  post.  For  the  appoint- 
ment of  punkah-puller  to  the  police-office  was  one  much 
coveted  by  all  persons  following  this  monotonous  calling, 
not  so  much  for  the  emolument,  but  in  the  hope  of 
picking  up  official  secrets,  to  be  subsequently  exchanged 
for  pice  or  rupees,  according  to  their  value. 

*  A  native  of  Behar,  a  division  of  Bengal. 

I 


47 


CHAPTER  VII 

For  the  first  day  or  two  following  the  installation  of  Kali 
Dass  as  punkah-puller,  I  was  most  careful  never  to  address 
him  except  in  the  presence  of  the  clerk,  when  I  would 
occasionally  call  him  angrily  to  pull — quite  unnecessarily 
I  may  observe,  for  he  was  the  best  punkah-coolie  I  had 
met  ! 

But  one  day  I  found  my  opportunity.  My  private 
office  was  beyond  the  one  used  by  the  clerks,  and  one 
morning,  on  the  plea  of  there  being  too  much  noise,  I 
ordered  the  door  between  us  to  be  shut,  intimating  at  the 
same  time  that  I  had  some  important  work  to  do  and  was 
not  to  be  disturbed.  No  sooner  were  we  alone  than  I 
turned  to  my  quasi  punkah-puller  and  asked  him  how 
he  had  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  appointment. 

He  seemed  anxious  to  evade  the  question,  but  when  I 
repeated  it,  replied  :  "  How  can  I  tell  the  Hakim  of  such 
things  ?  He  would  not  perhaps  believe  them,  then  beat 
his  slave  for  telling  an  untruth  !  " 

"  Nonsense  !  "  I  exclaimed  angrily.  "  If  you  tell  the 
truth  you  need  not  fear  a  beating." 

"  Well,  if  the  Huzoor  insists,  I  will  tell  him," — and 
coming  up  closer,  said  in  a  low  voice  that  he  had  obtained 
the  post  in  the  "  usual  way." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  the  usual  way  ?  "  I  interrupted, 
failing  to  catch  his  meaning. 

Then,  hesitating  for  a  moment  as  if  wondering  how  I 
would  receive  the  information,  he  went  on  to  tell  me  that 
according  to  "  Dustoor  "  *  he  had  paid  certain  sums  of 
money  to  the  clerk,  and  other  employees  in  the  office — 
including  the  office  sweeper  !  and  having  offered  more 
than  the  other  candidates — he  had  been  appointed  !     I 

*  Custom. 
48 


NATIVE  OFFICER'S  INDISCRETION 

had  no  reason  to  doubt  his  statement,  for  the  mere  fact 
of  an  outsider  being  successful  was  sufficient  evidence  in 
itself,  such  acting  "  jobs "  being  generally  given  to  a 
relative  or  friend  of  some  one  in  the  office. 

Unfortunately,  I  could  take  no  action  in  the  matter 
without  implicating  my  informant,  which  would  have  been 
fatal  to  my  plans,  for  even  if  he  escaped,  he  would  be  a 
marked  man  from  that  day,  to  be  hunted  down  by  the 
police,  and  consequently  useless  for  the  part  he  had  to 
play.  Yet  I  felt  I  ought  to  take  some  notice  of  the 
case,  for  the  offence  committed  was  too  serious  to  pass 
over.  So,  after  thinking  the  matter  over,  decided  to 
report  it  to  O'Malley  and  ask  his  advice.  Meanwhile 
I  administered  a  long  lecture  to  Kali  Dass,  enlarging 
on  the  seriousness  of  his  offence,  ending  with  a  severe 
sermon  to  be  more  circumspect  in  future,  and  after 
the  day's  work,  drove  in  to  the  station  to  consult  with 
my  chief. 

It  was  late  when  I  arrived  and  found  him  at  the  Club, 
playing  Following-Pool.  "  Hullo,  you're  just  in  time  to 
take  a  ball,"  he  called  out  as  I  appeared  at  the  door. 
So  I  took  the  last  one,  and  we  finally  "  divided,"  much 
to  his  surprise,  for  I  was  a  bad  player  and  usually  lost  my 
"  lives  "  early  in  the  game. 

We  played  on  till  nearly  dinner-time,  when  he  took  me 
home  to  dine,  and  afterwards,  while  sitting  smoking  in  the 
verandah,  discussed  the  business  I  had  come  in  about, 
from  every  point  of  view.  His  first  impulse,  naturally, 
was  to  take  immediate  action,  but  remembering  the 
assistance  the  chief  culprit  was  likely  to  afford  us,  he 
decided  to  let  the  matter  stand  over  for  the  present,  and 
to  merely  transfer  my  office  staff  as  if  in  the  course  of 
ordinary  routine. 

An  hour  or  two  later,  feeling  much  relieved  in  mind 
at  having  thus  transferred  the  burden  of  responsibility, 
I  started  back  for  the  city,  with  parting  instructions 
from  my  host  "  to  keep  my  eyes  open  "  and  to  submit 
a  report  of  the  case  in  writing,  confidentially,  the  next 
day! 

I  have  related  this  incident — of  little  interest  in  itself 

E  49 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

— only  to  show  how  impossible  it  is  for  the  European 
police  officer  in  India  to  know  what  his  subordinates  are 
doing,  even  when  under  his  own  eye,  and  how  much  less 
control  the  doings  of  those  employed  in  the  interior, 
many  miles  away  ! 

However,  after  this  event  I  had  many  opportunities 
of  conferring  with  Kali  Dass,  who  during  his  leisure  hours 
collected  much  valuable  information  regarding  the  bad 
characters  of  the  city,  with  some  of  whom  he  had  frater- 
nized as  one  of  their  profession.  Still  the  thefts  and  bur- 
glaries continued  with  unabated  frequency,  when  one 
morning  he  informed  me  he  had  discovered  the  principal 
offenders,  and  mentioned  the  names  of  four  persons,  already 
known  to  the  police  and  borne  on  the  register  of  bad 
characters. 

"  If  your  honour,"  he  continued,  "  wrill  deign  to  follow 
the  advice  of  his  poor  slave,  the  '  Sind  choris  '  *  that 
occur  nightly  may  be  stopped  to  some  extent." 

"  Very  well,  Kali  Dass,  if  your  plan  is  good  I  shall 
be  glad  to  try  it,  so  tell  me  what  it  is,"  I  replied,  curious 
to  know  what  this  plan  could  be,  yet  fearing  it  might  be 
something  too  drastic  or  illegal  for  adoption. 

"  It  is  this,  Sahib — quite  easy  to  be  done  too.  The 
Huzoor  has  two  punkah-pullers  at  night;  let  him  say 
these  men  do  not  pull  well,  also  that  two  are  not  sufficient 
and  he  must  have  four,  and  make  these  four  the  men  that 
I  have  named  !  " 

"  But  these  men  are  under  supervision  and  the  con- 
stables on  their  beats  visit  them  each  night  and  find 
them  always  present !  What  advantage  would  it  be  then 
to  have  them  at  my  house  ?  "  I  observed,  failing  to  see 
the  drift  of  his  suggestion. 

"  The  Huzoor  of  course  knows  best,"  he  replied,  "  but 
5  Rs.  a  month  will  purchase  many  favours  and  makes  it 
easy  for  the  constables  to  report  they  found  them  present, 
or  to  mistake  the  voices  of  the  women,  when  they  answer 
for  their  husbands  !  " 

This  purposely  vague  but  none  the  less  convincing 
accusation  threw  a  new  light  on  the  subject  and  I  began 

*  Burglaries. 
50 


SUSPICIOUS   PUNKA-PULLERS 

to  see  there  was  something  in  his  scheme,  which  was  as 
bold  as  it  was  unique  and,  like  most  good  inventions, 
remarkably  simple  despite  its  ingenuity. 

But  it  had  yet  to  be  considered  how  far  I  should  be 
justified  in  compulsorily  employing  these  men  as  private 
servants,  or  how  I  could  do  so  without  exciting  some 
suspicion  in  their  minds.  I  therefore  replied  that  I  would 
think  the  matter  over,  and  my  clerk,  knocking  for  admit- 
tance at  the  moment,  ended  the  conversation. 

Later  in  the  day  I  sent  for  the  register,  and  looking 
up  the  names  found  to  my  delight  that  in  all  the  monthly 
enquiries  made  about  them,  each  of  the  men  was  reported 
to  be  "  without  any  ostensible  means  of  livelihood." 
This  gave  me  an  idea  for  putting  the  design  into  execution 
without  raising  any  suspicion,  and  sending  for  the  in- 
spector, I  told  them  that  in  view  of  the  scarcity  then 
prevailing,  and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  work,  I  was 
willing  to  give  employment  in  rotation  to  such  men  on 
the  register  who  had  no  occupation,  and  that  as  I  re- 
quired four  night  punkah-pullers  at  once  I  would  take  on 
these  four  men  if  they  would  consent  to  do  the  work  at 
the  usual  rate  of  pay. 

As  a  further  inducement  I  authorized  the  officer  to 
tell  them  that  if  they  did  their  work  well  during  the  time 
they  were  employed,  it  was  quite  possible  that  the  "  strict 
supervision  "  now  exercised  over  them  might  be  relaxed. 

The  inspector  went  off  "to  make  arrangements,"  loud 
in  his  praises  of  the  "  generosity  and  interest  manifested 
in  such  low-born  sons  of  Satan,  unworthy  of  being  noticed 
by  one  in  my  magnificent  position  " — little  suspecting  the 
real  reason  of  my  "  generosity  and  interest !  " 

The  next  morning  he  brought  these  men  before  me, 
four  truculent  looking  "  Dusadhs  "  ;  *  they  all  expressed 
their  willingness  to  accept  my  offer — tutored  probably  by 
the  inspector — also  possibly  influenced  by  the  fact  that 
they  could  not  well  refuse  without  betraying  their  secret 
and  more  lucrative  occupation.  Doubtless,  too,  the  chance 
of  escaping  police  surveillance  was  an  additional  induce- 
ment. 

However,    whatever  their    reasons    might    have    been, 

*  A  low  class  of  Hindu,  generally  criminals. 

51 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

they  accepted  their  appointments  and  that  evening  were 
duly  installed  as  my  night  punkah-pullers  and  located  in 
my  back  verandah,  the  orderlies  on  night  duty  being 
secretly  instructed  to  see  that  none  of  them  left  during 
the  night. 

I  may  here  observe  "  par  parentheses  "  that  I  never 
spent  a  more  comfortable  night,  for  the  men,  accustomed 
doubtless  to  keeping  awake  all  night,  pulled  splendidly, 
with  a  vigour  and  continuity  seldom  found  amongst 
professional  punkah-pullers,  many  of  whom  pull  lying  on 
their  back  with  the  rope  tied  to  the  big  toes. 

I  awoke  the  next  day  feeling  most  refreshed,  having 
slept  sounder  than  I  had  done  for  days,  and  went  over  to 
the  office  at  once,  anxious  to  learn  the  result  of  my  singular 
experiment,  yet  quite  prepared  to  find  that  it  had  failed. 
Imagine  my  delight  then,  when  on  hearing  the  reports 
from  all  the  stations  I  found  that  two  burglaries  only 
had  occurred  during  the  night  ! 

However,  as  this  might  easily  be  due  to  other  causes,  I 
could  not  come  to  any  definite  opinion  for  a  day  or  two  but, 
when  a  fortnight  had  elapsed  with  one,  two,  or  at  most 
three  such  cases  in  a  night,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
Kali  Dass  had  not  erred  in  his  detection  of  the  principal 
offenders  ! 

At  the  end  of  a  month  I  totalled  up  the  daily  number, 
and  comparing  them  with  the  average  of  the  previous  six 
months  found  to  my  amazement  and  delight  a  decrease  of 
nearly  eighty  cases  ! 

I  scarcely  knew  which  to  discredit — the  evidences  of 
my  eyes,  or  the  accuracy  of  my  arithmetic,  and  tested  the 
latter  again  and  again  always  with  the  same  result.  I 
then  sent  for  the  inspector,  thinking  he  might  possibly 
suggest  some  other  reason  for  these  extraordinary  results. 

"  Go  through  these  figures,  inspector,  and  tell  me  what 
you  think  of  them,"  I  said,  handing  him  the  book.  "  Well," 
I  asked,  when  he  had  finished.  "  what  do  you  make  of 
them  ?  " 

"  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand,  Sir,  this  extraordinary 
matter,    but    I    surmise   that   those   four    c  Budmashes '  * 

*  Bad  characters. 

53 


DECREASE  OF  BURGLARIES 

who  pull  your  Honour's  punkah  have  something  like  concern 
in  it." 

"  Do  you  really  think  so  ?  "  I  replied,  assuming  an  air 
of  astonishment,  "  Well  in  that  case,  they  must  go  on 
pulling  it  until  we  can  find  others  more  deserving  of  such 
employment  to  relieve  them." 

"  Very  good,  your  Honour,  they  shall  be  found  when 
wanted,"  replied  the  old  officer,  and  from  the  faint 
semblance  of  a  smile  on  his  usually  solemn  features,  I  could 
see  that  he  had  quite  grasped  the  situation. 

However,  as  the  time  went  on  no  necessity  arose  for 
making  any  changes,  and  after  a  few  weeks,  I  dismissed 
these  men,  warning  them  that  if  crime  increased  again, 
I  should  know  where  to  look  for  the  cause.  The  effect  of 
these  measures,  however,  lasted  for  the  whole  period  I 
was  in  charge.  As  I  heard  later,  the  source  of  my  informa- 
tion being  unknown,  native  superstition  came  to  my 
assistance,  and  rumour  got  abroad  that  the  Sahib  possessed 
some  supernatural  power  of  discovering  the  persons  who 
committed  these  offences  ! 

Meanwhile  the  decrease  of  work  gave  me  more  time  to 
myself,  and  I  now  drove  more  frequently  into  the  station, 
after  office,  for  racquets  and  billiards  at  the  Club,  usually 
dining  there  with  some  one  and  returning  late  at  night. 
On  one  of  these  occasions  I  had  been  playing  billiards 
after  dinner  with  Weston — a  man  I  often  dined  with — 
and  left  the  Club  rather  earlier  than  usual,  as  he  had  been 
out  shooting  all  day  and  wras  feeling  tired,  as  he  supposed, 
but  we  arranged  to  meet  again  next  evening. 

The  next  day,  having  some  inspection  work  to  do,  I 
left  the  house,  shortly  after  mid-day,  intending  to  return 
about  four  o'clock  to  dress  and  drive  into  the  station,  but 
was  unexpectedly  delayed,  and  when  I  had  finished, 
finding  I  was  nearer  the  station  than  the  house,  decided 
to  go  in.  It  was  nearly  five  o'clock,  a  time  when  Anglo- 
Indians  usually  go  out  "  to  eat  the  air  "  (Howah  Khana), 
but  to  my  surprise,  there  was  not  a  rider  on  the  race  course, 
nor  a  carriage  driving  round  it. 

On  arrival  at  the  Club,  I  found  it  equally  deserted,  and 
was  informed  by  the  Club  Bearer  that  "  the  Sahibs  had 
all  gone  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  Sahib  who  had  died 

53 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

early  that  morning  " — mentioning  the  name  of  a  young 
44  planter  "  I  knew  slightly.  This  news  was  no  surprise 
to  me  as  he  had  been  seriously  ill  for  several  days,  still 
in  most  Indian  civil  stations,  where  the  number  of  Euro- 
peans is  comparatively  small,  a  death — even  if  the  deceased 
was  merely  an  acquaintance — induces  one  to  reflect  more 
seriously  on  the  uncertainty  of  life. 

Occupied  with  such  thoughts,  I  had  been  sitting  for 
some  time,  trying  to  divert  them  by  looking  through  the 
illustrated  papers,  when  the  sound  of  approaching  wheels 
and  clatter  of  horses'  hoofs  on  the  hard,  metalled  road 
attracted  my  attention.  Presently  the  usual  "  habitues  " 
of  the  Club  came  in  in  twos  and  threes,  all  looking 
strangely  unlike  themselves  in  their  unaccustomed  black 
garments,  so  curiously  in  contrast  with  their  every-day, 
unconventional  attire.  Amongst  this  sombrely  clad 
assemblage  was  O'Malley  who,  evidently  surprised  to  see 
me  ordinarily  apparelled,  enquired  "  whether  I  had  not 
received  a  notice  of  the  funeral  ?  " 

44  No,"  I  replied,  "  I  left  the  house  early  and  have 
only  just  heard  of  it  from  the  bearer." 

"  Terribly  sad,  isn't  it  ? "  he  continued,  "  and  so 
awfully  sudden  too.  Poor  chap,  he  was  quite  well  an 
hour  or  two  before  he  was  attacked  !  " 

4  Yes,"  I  answered,  hesitatingly — wondering  what  he 
was  referring  to — 44  By  the  way,  was  Weston  at  the 
funeral  ?  He  doesn't  seem  to  have  come  in  with  the 
others,  yet  he  arranged  to  meet  me  here  this  evening  ?  " 

i4  Weston  !  "  he  exclaimed,  looking  at  me  as  if  he 
thought  my  senses  had  forsaken  me.  44  Weston  !  Why, 
he  is  the  poor  fellow  I  was  referring  to,  and  whom  we  have 
just  buried  !  " 

44  Buried  ! — Weston  !  "  I  cried  in  horror-stricken  amaze- 
ment, as  I  realized  the  meaning  these  two  words  conveyed. 
44  But  surely  there  must  be  some  mistake  !  Why,  I  was 
playing  billiards  with  him  up  to  eleven  o'clock  last  night, 
and  he  was  then  as  well  as  you  or  I !  " 

44  Yes,  that's  the  awful  part  of  it — as  I  was  just  saying 
— but  an  hour  after  you  had  left  he  was  attacked  with 
cholera   in   its   most   virulent   form,   and   died   early   this 
morning  !  " 
54 


A  SUDDEN  CALL 

"Good  heavens,  is  it  possible!"  I  exclaimed  as  he 
concluded,  and  still  unable  to  realize  the  fact,  questioned 
him  again,  but,  alas  it  was  too  true.  The  poor  fellow  had 
evidently  caught  a  chill  out  shooting  and  cholera,  being 
prevalent  at  the  time,  had  seized  this  opportunity  of 
securing  another  victim. 

As  soon  as  I  had  to  some  extent  recovered  from  the 
shock,  I  explained  to  O'Malley  how  the  bearer  had  misled 
me,  and  we  subsequently  discovered  that  the  latter, 
hearing  there  had  been  a  death  in  the  station,  had  with 
characteristic  carelessness  jumped  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  must  be  the  young  planter — the  only  "  Sahib  "  he  had 
heard  of  as  being  ill ! 

•  •  •  •  •  • 

I  have  related  this  incident,  not  with  any  desire  to 
be  sensational  or  to  harrow  the  feelings  of  my  readers 
unnecessarily,  but  only  as  an  illustration  of  the  dangers 
that  beset  the  European  in  India,  and  against  which  his 
superior  training  and  physique  are  of  no  avail. 

Cholera  and  venomous  snakes,  to  which  may  be  added 
the  equally  sudden  and  fatal  sun-stroke,  are  some  of  these 
elements  of  destruction  which,  like  unexploded  bombs, 
any  Englishman  in  India  must  be  prepared  to  encounter, 
not  knowing  at  what  moment  any  one  of  them  may 
explode. 


55 


CHAPTER   VIII 

The  hot  months  of  the  year  dragged  on  their  weary  length, 
each  day  seeming  to  increase  the  number  of  its  hours,  and 
the  nights  likewise  interminable.  June  had  succeeded 
May,  bringing  with  her  those  cloudless  skies  so  dreaded 
by  Anglo-Indians  at  that  season  of  the  year. 

The  hot  west  wind,  rising  shortly  after  dawn,  con- 
tinued with  increasing  violence  to  blow  throughout  the 
day  and  often  long  past  the  hour  of  sunset,  with  occasional 
cyclonic  dust  storms  to  complete  its  irritating  effects. 
Cholera,  which  had  hitherto  been  more  or  less  sporadic — 
as  is  customary  in  the  months  of  May  and  June,  now 
suddenly  broke  out  in  epidemic  form,  nearly  decimating 
the  city  and  bazaar,  and  claiming  two  other  European 
victims,  one  of  them  the  civil  surgeon  of  the  district ! 
Then,  as  if  satisfied  at  having  vanquished  its  principal 
opponent,  disappeared  as  mysteriously  as  it  had  come. 
During  the  continuance  of  the  scourge,  all  in  the 
station  passed  an  anxious  time,  assembling  each  evening 
at  the  Club  as  usual,  and  wondering  when  they  parted 
which  amongst  them  might  be  missing  the  next  evening  ! 

Living  as  I  was  in  the  heart  of  the  great  city,  with 
the  pestilence  raging  round  me,  and  hearing  every  night 
the  wailing  of  the  women  as  some  member  of  their  house- 
hold was  attacked  or  expired,  I  soon  became  more  hardened 
than  the  others.  Moreover,  my  duties  necessitating  my 
visiting  the  numerous  "  Mohullahs,"  or  divisions  of  the 
city,  to  test  the  reports  of  my  subordinates  as  to  the 
progress  of  the  disease,  I  had  the  benefit  derived  from 
being  more  or  less  continuously  and  actively  employed. 

In  the  course  of  my  visitations,  I  came  across  some 
curious  superstitions  held  by  the  natives  as  to  the  manner 
in    which  the   disease   originated   or   was   conveyed   from 
house  to  house,  as  they  supposed,  or  believed, 
56 


CHOLERA 

On  one  occasion  an  old  man  of  whom  I  had  been 
making  some  enquiries  informed  me,  with  every  appearance 
of  sincerity,  even  shuddering  as  he  recalled  the  dread 
incident,  "  that  on  the  night  his  son  fell  ill,  a  huge  green 
monster  of  fish-like  form,  its  nostrils  emitting  fire,  had 
come  floating  through  the  door,  and  hovering  a  moment 
over  the  boy's  head,  had  vanished  through  the  roof  !  " 

This  monster — he  declared — had  been  seen  by  many 
others,  on  similar  occasions,  and  was  well  known  to  the 
people  as  the  "  Haiza-Bhut "  or  cholera  fiend — and 
generally  appeared  during  an  epidemic  ! 

I  tried  to  reason  with  the  man,  but  found  it  quite 
impossible  to  convince  him  of  his  error.  "  He  had  seen  the 
thing  with  his  own  eyes,"  he  persisted,  "  and  had  not  his 
son  died  immediately  after  it  appeared  ?  " 

It  is  difficult  to  argue  with  men  so  steeped  in  super- 
stition as  to  believe  in  such  extraordinary  nonsense, 
probably  the  teaching  of  their  "  Gurus  "  *  with  a  view  to 
extorting  money  for  the  pretended  propitiation  of  "  bad 
spirits  "  of  this  kind,  and  after  exhausting  all  my  eloquence 
and,  finally  most  of  my  strong  language,  I  gave  up  the 
attempt. 

The  epidemic  lasted  for  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks, 
and  then  disappeared,  as  I  have  observed,  as  suddenly 
as  it  came,  but  not  before  we  had  had  the  first  heavy 
shower  of  rain,  heralding  the  advent  of  the  big  "  Bursalt  " 
as  the  rainy  season  is  termed.  This  set  in  towards  the 
latter  end  of  June,  commencing  one  morning  with  a 
thunder-storm  of  unusual  severity,  the  sky  being  one  con- 
tinuous blaze  of  light  from  the  flashes  of  forked  lightning 
which,  succeeding  each  other  with  scarce  a  moment's 
interval,  blended  the  accompanying  peals  of  thunder  into 
one  continued,  detonating  roar  as  terrifying  to  the  senses 
as  it  was  dangerous  in  fact. 

One  of  the  houses  adjoining  mine  was  struck  and  a 
woman  on  the  verandah,  holding  an  infant  in  her  arms, 
killed  instantly,  while  the  child,  strangely  enough, 
escaped  without  injury  and,  except  for  a  slight  bruise 
occasioned  by  its  fall,  was  none  the  worse  for  the  adventure. 
The  storm,  continuing  for  some  time,  finally  died  away, 

*  Pries t3. 

57 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

leaving  the  clouds  behind  it  from  which  the  rain,  no 
longer  diverted  by  the  wind,  now  descended  vertically 
in  one  vast  column  of  water,  almost  opaque  in  its  density 
and  with  a  force  which  might  be  estimated  roughly,  by  the 
uproar  it  created  on  the  house  tops  and  the  pools  it  quickly 
formed  upon  the  earth,  baked  hard  with  months  of 
scorching  sunshine. 

For  two  days  and  a  night  it  rained  with  varying  force, 
but  never  ceasing  for  a  moment,  induing  man  and  beast 
and  plant  alike  with  fresh  life,  and  cleansing  the  fouler 
portions  of  the  city  and  bazaar  in  a  manner  no  artificial 
means  could  possibly  have  accomplished. 

On  the  third  morning  the  sun  again  appeared  and,  as 
it  gained  in  height  and  power,  soon  dispelled  the  little 
moisture  remaining  on  the  surface  of  the  ground.  For 
heavy  as  had  been  the  rain,  it  was  as  nothing  to  the  thirsty 
soil  beneath,  which  absorbed  it  as  quickly  as  it  fell,  presently 
to  return  it  in  volumes  of  hot  air. 

To  live  in  an  atmosphere  so  charged  with  steamy 
vapour  is  not  the  most  enjoyable  existence,  nor  one 
calculated  to  improve  the  constitution  or  the  temper — 
if  we  include  the  accompanying  torment  from  mosquitos 
and  prickly  heat !  But  any  change  seemed  preferable 
to  what  one  had  endured  before  the  coming  of  the  rain  and, 
personally,  of  the  two  culinary  operations  to  which  the 
European  in  India  is  periodically  subjected,  I  found  the 
boiling  process  on  the  whole  less  uncomfortable  than  the 
other  ! 

This  steamy  condition  of  the  atmosphere  continued, 
with  occasional  heavy  showers  of  cooling  rain,  to  the 
middle  of  July  when  "  the  rains  "  set  in  in  earnest,  lasting 
almost  without  intermission  till  September.  By  this  time 
the  country  all  round  the  city  was  practically  under  water, 
with  here  and  there  an  island  where  the  people,  from 
wisdom  gained  by  past  experience,  had  erected  their 
habitations,  content  to  be  occasionally  submerged  rather 
than  live  in  comfort  further  from  the  city.  Moreover, 
being  mostly  cultivators  of  "Paddy,"  the  low-lying  lands 
around  were  best  suited  to  their  purpose,  as  this  crop, 
at  a  certain  period  of  its  growth,  requires  to  be  partially 
submerged. 
58 


A  DAY'S   SPORT 

While  the  heavy  rains  continued,  the  days  and  nights 
were  comparatively  cool — consequently  life  was  more 
enjoyable.  My  work,  too,  during  this  period  was  consider- 
ably lighter,  wet  dark  nights  and  flooded  by-ways 
making  night  excursions  an  uncomfortable  amusement. 
Hence  crime,  already  much  reduced,  thanks  to  Kali  Dass' 
ingenuity,  was  still  further  decreased,  for  the  town-bred 
native,  even  though  burgling  be  his  particular  occupation, 
is  not  partial  to  working  in  the  wet. 

Meanwhile,  taking  advantage  of  the  situation,  I  passed 
most  of  my  leisure  time  in  the  "  Paddy  fields  "  around — 
up  to  my  knees  in  mud  and  water — in  quest  of  the  early 
snipe,  which  were  now  coming  in  in  their  hundreds. 

These  birds,  wherever  they  migrate  to  after  the  cold 
weather,  generally  return  about  the  middle  of  September, 
alighting  in  the  Paddy  fields,  where  they  rest  a  day  or  two, 
prior  to  seeking  a  more  permanent  abode.  The  sportsman 
who  chances  on  a  wisp  of  these  new  arrivals  should,  pro- 
vided he  is  a  fair  shot,  account  for  most  of  them,  as  the 
birds,  tired  after  their  long  flight,  are  loath  to  rise,  and 
when  they  do  they  fly  heavily  and  straight,  and  settle  down 
again  a  few  yards  ahead. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  to  come  upon  two  or  three 
such  batches,  and  though  but  an  indifferent  shot  the 
number  of  birds  I  picked  up  on  each  occasion  seemed  so 
incredible  that  I  refrain  from  mentioning  the  figure  lest 
I  should  be  credited  with  the  powers  of  a  Munchausen, 
and  the  whole  of  my  doings  be  henceforth  regarded  with 
suspicion.  It  is,  nevertheless,  a  fact  known  to  all  Indian 
sportsmen  that  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  season, 
snipe  are  often  found  in  such  numbers  that  two  "  guns  " 
at  work  in  a  day  of  eight  to  ten  hours  have  at  times 
accounted  for  as  many  as  a  hundred  and  twenty  couples 
between  them  ! 

Encouraged  with  my  success,  I  went  out  every  after- 
noon, seldom  returning  with  less  than  thirty  birds,  till 
one  unlucky  morning — taking  advantage  of  a  holiday — 
I  determined  to  spend  the  whole  day  out.  It  was  now  early 
in  October.  The  "  rains  "  were  practically  over,  and  the 
sun,  no  longer  intercepted  by  continuous  passing  clouds, 
shone  out  in  all  its  power,  gradually  desiccating  the  sodden 

59 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

ground  beneath  and  thus  producing  a  heated  atmosphere 
almost  impossible  to  imagine. 

I  started  after  the  usual  early  Indian  breakfast,  arriving 
on  the  ground  while  the  sun  was  still  on  the  horizon,  and 
for  the  first  hour  or  two  did  little  execution,  for  the  birds, 
now  comparatively  old  arrivals,  were,  as  is  usual  in  the 
morning,  somewhat  wild  and  tricky  in  their  flight.  How- 
ever as  the  day  advanced  I  made  up  the  deficiency. 

I  had  been  shooting  continuously  up  to  mid-day  with 
the  sun  beating  on  my  head,  which — although  protected 
by  a  large  thick  "  Solah  Topee  " — felt  like  a  ball  of  fire, 
while  from  the  knees  downwards  I  was  immersed  in  a  warm 
bath  of  liquid  mud,  a  condition  well  calculated  to  produce 
one,  if  not  all  of  the  various  forms  of  fever  known  to  the 
medical  profession.  However,  with  the  birds  so  plentiful 
and  now  rising  so  lazily,  I  was  too  intent  on  making  a 
good  "  bag  "  to  think  of  any  such  calamities,  and  had 
just  completed  thirty  couple  when  I  was  suddenly  seized 
with  faintness,  and  a  feeling  as  if  the  ground  was  sinking 
under  me.  I  remember  calling  to  my  orderly,  who  was 
behind  me,  to  come  quickly  and  take  my  gun,  but  he  was 
evidently  too  late,  for  the  next  moment  I  heard  faintly, 
as  if  in  the  distance,  the  sound  of  an  explosion,  followed 
by  strange,  buzzing  noises  in  the  head,  and  then  apparently 
became  unconscious. 

Of  what  had  happened  after  this  I  have  no  personal 
knowledge,  but  when  my  senses  eventually  returned, 
I  found  myself  in  bed  in  my  room  with  O'Malley  standing 
on  one  side  of  me  and  a  stranger  on  the  other. 

"  How  are  you  feeling  now  ?  "  inquired  the  latter, 
taking  my  wrist  between  his  thumb  and  ringer. 

"  All  right,"  I  replied,  and  wondering  why  there  should 
be  any  doubt  about  it,  attempted  to  sit  up,  but  as  I  raised 
my  head  a  sudden  feeling  of  giddiness  overtook  me  and  I 
fell  back  on  the  pillow. 

As  I  lay  there,  conscious  of  what  was  passing  round 
me,  yet  feeling  weak  and  curiously  light-headed,  I  wondered 
to  myself  why  I  was  still  in  bed  for  the  sun  was  shining 
brightly,  hence  I  knew  it  must  be  late.  Presently  I  heard 
O'Malley's  voice,  speaking  in  a  loud  whisper,  say  :  "  Well, 
doctor,  what  do  you  think  of  him  now  ?  He  is  much 
60 


SUN-STROKE 

better,  is  he  not  ?  "  and  then  the  reply  :  "  Yes,  he  is 
certainly  better  and,  now  we  have  got  the  fever  down, 
practically  out  of  danger.  Give  him  the  draught  again, 
and  I  will  come  in  and  see  him  later." 

As  he  ceased  speaking  I  heard  some  one  go  out,  and 
soon  after  O'Malley  came  up  to  me  with  a  wine-glass  in 
his  hand,  and  asked  "  if  I  was  awake." 

"  Yes,"  I  replied,  "  but  tell  me  what  has  happened  ? 
and  who  was  that  you  were  talking  to  just  now  ?  " 

"  That  was  the  new  civil  surgeon — but  you  mustn't 
talk  now.  Here,  take  this  stuff,  it  will  send  you  off  to 
sleep,  and  when  you  wake  I  will  tell  you  all  about  it." 

I  tried  questioning  him  again,  but  it  was  no  use,  he 
had  had  his  instructions  and  intended  carrying  them  out, 
so  observing  laughingly  that  "  I  must  obey  the  orders  of 
my  superior  officer,"  he  administered  the  nauseous  mixture. 
The  conversation  I  had  overheard  puzzled  me  con- 
siderably, for  up  to  this  time  the  fact  that  I  had  been 
seriously  ill,  much  less  dangerously  so,  had  not  occurred 
to  me,  nor,  except  for  a  headache  and  extreme  weakness, 
did  I  feel  particularly  ill  at  present ! 

I  tried  hard  to  recall  any  incident  which  would  account 
for  a  condition  such  as  alluded  to  by  the  doctor,  but  in 
vain;  all  I  could  remember  was  having  been  out  snipe 
shooting,  but  beyond  this  my  mind  was  a  perfect  blank. 

My  efforts  to  regain  my  lost  memory  would  probably 
have  brought  on  a  return  of  the  fever,  if  not  something 
more  serious,  but  the  doctor,  evidently  foreseeing  such 
possibilities,  had  provided  for  them,  and  before  I  had  time 
to  do  myself  much  mischief  his  draught  took  effect. 

Finding  the  room  quite  dark  when  I  awoke  I  concluded 
I  had  slept  all  through  the  day,  but  a  little  later  my 
bearer,  coming  in  to  open  the  Venetian  doors,  informed 
me  it  was  morning  and  that  the  "  Doctor  Sahib  had  come  !  " 

"  Nonsense,"  I  exclaimed,  "  I  cannot  have  been  asleep 
since  yesterday  afternoon  !  " 

"  Yes,  by  Jove,  you  have  though  !  "  replied  O'Malley, 
who,  accompanied  by  the  doctor,  came  in  at  this 
moment. 

"  Well,  I  needn't  ask  you  how  you  are  to-day,"  observed 
the  latter,  as  he  felt  my  pulse. 

61 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

"  No,  I  am  really  all  right  now,  and  must  get  back  to 
work.     I " 

"  Work  !  "  he  interrupted.  "  You  are  not  going  to 
do  any  of  that  for  many  a  day  to  come,  and  what's  more, 
you  have  got  to  stay  in  bed  for  another  week  at  least !  " 
He  then  told  me  I  had  had  sun-stroke,  followed  by  a  sharp 
attack  of  fever,  which,  with  one  or  two  short  intervals, 
had  lasted  a  week,  and  although  now  convalescent,  I  must 
be  very  careful  for  some  time  ! 

This,  then,  was  the  explanation  of  the  mystery  which  had 
so  puzzled  me.  Now  that  my  memory  had  returned,  I 
could  remember  distinctly  all  that  had  occurred  up  to 
the  moment  I  had  called  to  the  orderly.  What  happened 
after  this  I  now  learnt  from  O'Malley,  whom  my  orderly 
had  informed.  It  appeared  that  the  latter  on  my  calling 
out  had  run  forward,  but  too  late  to  seize  the  gun,  which 
fell  out  of  my  hands,  and  one  trigger  catching  in  a  twig 
had  gone  off,  the  charge  cutting  through  the  brim  of 
my  "  Solah  Topee."  I  had  then  fallen  backwards  into 
his  arms. 

Seeing  that,  although  unconscious,  I  was  apparently 
uninjured,  he  had  laid  me  under  a  tree,  and  going  off  to  the 
village — which  was  fortunately  quite  close,  he  procured  a 
Palki  and  bearers  and  had  me  carried  to  the  house,  when, 
leaving  my  bearer  to  look  after  me,  he  mounted  one  of  my 
ponies  and  galloped  off  to  fetch  the  doctor  and  O'Malley. 
He  had  luckily  found  them  both  playing  billiards  at  the 
Club,  and  they  had  driven  out  at  once,  to  find  me  still 
unconscious  with  the  native  police  doctor,  whom  the 
bearer  had  called  in,  applying  cold  water  to  my  head, 
a  simple  remedy  but  which  had  probably  saved  my 
life! 

Such  was  the  history  of  my  misfortune,  to  which  I 
must  add  that  O'Malley  had  never  left  me  for  a  moment, 
but,  taking  up  his  quarters  in  the  spare  room,  had  nursed  me 
day  and  night,  assisted  by  the  native  doctor  and  my 
bearer  !  However,  after  my  long  sleep — the  first  really  rest- 
ful one  I  had  enjoyed  since  my  attack — I  gradually  improved, 
but  it  was  two  weeks  before  I  left  my  bed,  and  a  month 
before  the  doctor  would  allow  me  to  go  out,  and  then 
only  on  condition  I  should  start  as  soon  as  possible  for 
62 


A  SMALL   " DURBAR " 

Calcutta,  with  a  view  to  a  sea-voyage  to  Colombo  and 
back — giving  me  a  medical  certificate  recommending  a 
month's  leave. 

I  accordingly  forwarded  this  document  with  an  appli- 
cation for  the  leave,  and  a  week  later  was  informed  that  it 
had  been  granted,  with  the  further  intimation,  that  on 
its  expiration  I  was  to  join  the  district  of  Purneah  on 
promotion  as  Acting  Superintendent.  I  was  not  sorry 
to  be  vacating  my  present  post,  not  so  much  for  the 
duties,  which  though  heavy  were  interesting  and  absorbing, 
but  I  was  weary  of  living  in  the  confinement  of  a  city,  and 
longed  for  the  more  extended,  open-air  life  I  looked 
forward  to  as  Superintendent  of  a  district. 

My  preparations  for  departure  did  not  occupy  me  long, 
but  before  starting  I  had  an  ordeal  to  undergo  which  I 
would  willingly  have  dispensed  with — to  wit,  a  reception 
of  the  principal  native  officers  assembled  to  say  adieu. 
First  came  the  old  inspector,  who  in  his  choicest  Babu- 
English  made  quite  a  little  speech,  wishing  me  all  happiness 
and  prosperity,  and  with  whom,  as  a  special  mark  of 
favour,  I  shook  hands  on  parting.  Then  the  sub- 
inspectors,  in  order  of  seniority,  walked  up  in  solemn 
silence  and,  standing  at  attention  for  a  moment  before  my 
chair,  saluted  and  passed  on ;  the  last,  who  had  been 
recently  promoted,  bringing  his  sword  with  him  that  I 
might  touch  it — an  old  wC  Sepoy  "  army  custom  adopted 
by  the  police. 

The  whole  affair  was  quite  an  impressive  ceremony  in 
its  way — a  small  "  Durbar  "  in  fact — but  I  was  glad  when 
it  was  all  over,  for  to  an  Englishman  a  function  of  this  kind 
is  somewhat  trying,  and  I  felt  I  looked  ridiculous  and  more 
inclined  to  laugh  than  maintain  the  solemn  appearance 
befitting  the  occasion. 

Later  in  the  day,  while  seated  alone  on  the  verandah, 
Kali  Dass  appeared,  also  to  say  farewell  but  only  for  a 
time,  for  he  had  decided,  as  he  quaintly  expressed  it, 
"  to  follow  his  master's  shoes  wherever  they  might  take 
him." 

This  dog-like  devotion  in  persons  of  his  class  was  not 
uncommon  in  those  days,  but  I  was  glad  to  find  it  in  one 
who  had  proved  so   exceptionally  useful,  so  telling   him 

63 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

he  might  come   he  made  a  low  salaam,  and  went   away 
quite  happy. 

I  drove  down  to  the  railway  station  early  the  next 
morning,  where  I  met  O'Malley,  the  doctor,  and  some 
others  who  had  come  down  to  see  me  off,  and  two 
days  later  found  myself  one  morning  on  board  a  P.  &  O. 
steaming  down  the  Hugh  en  route  for  Colombo. 


64 


CHAPTER  IX 

There  were  not  many  passengers,  as  was  to  be  expected 
at  that  season,  but  amongst  the  few  on  board  was  a 
young  indigo  planter  with  whom  I  soon  became  acquainted. 
Curiously  enough  he  came  from  the  district  to  which  I  had 
been  appointed,  and  the  description  he  gave  of  the  place 
filled  me  with  delight. 

According  to  his  account,  it  was  a  very  paradise  for 
the  sportsman,  teeming  with  small  game  of  every  kind, 
from  quail  to  the  lordly  peacock ;  panthers,  too,  seemed 
plentiful,  while  in  the  larger  jungles  tigers  even  were 
occasionally  heard  of,  though  difficult  to  obtain. 

Of  matters  connected  with  my  particular  duties  he 
could  give  me  little  information,  except  that,  so  far  as 
he  could  judge  from  personal  experience,  the  subordinate 
police  "  were  the  most  dishonest  set  of  ruffians  he  had  ever 
had  anything  to  do  with."  This  was  not  encouraging,  but  as 
I  knew  that  unofficial  opinions  on  this  subject  are  apt  to 
be  one-sided,  I  took  the  information  with  the  usual  pinch 
of  salt,  but  resolved  to  bear  the  fact  in  mind  for  my  future 
guidance.  His  descriptions  of  social  life  at  my  new  station 
interested  me  greatly,  for  it  appeared  that  the  district  was 
possessed  of  a  local  aristocracy,  of  a  lineage  almost  as 
ancient  as  the  district  itself,  many  of  whom  were  engaged 
in  indigo  cultivation.  My  new  friend  not  being  himself 
a  member  of  one  of  these  old  families,  and  moreover  in  a 
sense  an  interloper,  had  seemingly  found  his  position  a 
somewhat  difficult  one  at  first,  but  being  apparently  of  a 
jovial,  rollicking  disposition,  had  evidently  outlived  it 
and  was  now,  as  he  expressed  it,  an  "  honorary  member  " 
of  the  community  !  However,  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
return  to  this  subject  later  on.     Meanwhile,  the  days  went 

F  65 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

by  quite  quickly,  the  mornings  and  afternoons  being 
devoted  to"  Bull,"  "  Shovelboard,"  and  such-like  innocent 
amusements,  which  not  only  passed  the  time,  but  furnished 
the  appetite  necessary  for  the  many  meals  which  on  board 
ship  seem  to  succeed  each  other  with  such  extraordinary 
rapidity.  The  sea-air,  too,  soon  restored  my  health  and 
strength,  and  by  the  time  we  reached  Colombo  I  felt  as 
fit  as  ever,  and  quite  ready  to  return. 

Holmes — my  planter  friend — accompanied  me  ashore, 
where  we  lunched  at  the  Hotel  and  spent  the  afternoon 
strolling  round  the  town.  We  soon  exhausted  all  there 
was  to  see,  and  as  the  steamer  was  timed  to  leave  at 
four  my  friend  returned  on  board,  having  promised  to  put 
up  with  me  when  he  came  back  after  his  four  months' 
leave  at  home. 

Left  to  my  own  resources  I  found  the  time  hang  heavy 
on  my  hands,  for  I  knew  no  one  in  the  place,  and  on  enquiry 
learnt  that  I  was  the  sole  occupant  of  the  Hotel,  which, 
except  on  the  days  a  steamer  came  in,  was  generally 
empty. 

For  two  whole  days  I  endured  this  solitude,  then  in 
desperation  called  on  the  secretary  of  the  club,  and  was 
immediately  made  a  temporary  member  of  that  institution, 
where  I  passed  many  a  pleasant  hour  while  awaiting  a 
steamer  for  Calcutta.  But  when  on  arrival,  so  crowded 
was  she  with  passengers  for  India,  that  I  had  much  diffi- 
culty in  finding  accommodation,  and  was  finally  packed 
into  a  four-berth  cabin  with  three  others,  much  to  their 
disgust  and  my  own  discomfort,  for  on  the  voyage  out  I 
had  had  a  cabin  to  myself  and  another  for  my  luggage, 
from  this  port.  However,  the  nights  were  now  compara- 
tively cool,  and  my  three  companions  being  all,  fortunately, 
men  of  less  than  ordinary  dimensions,  we  managed  to  fit 
in  and  eventually  became  the  best  of  friends,  despite  the 
unpromising  introduction. 

The  voyage,  however,  was  an  unpleasant  one  on  the 
whole,  for  with  such  a  crowd  of  passengers,  things  were 
generally  uncomfortable — the  morning  tub  in  particular 
being  always  more  or  less  problematical,  and  exercise  of  any 
kind  only  possible  after  midnight,  when  the  decks  were 
clear. 
66 


COLOMBO  TO   CALCUTTA 

On  our  arrival  at  Calcutta,  I  called  at  the  Inspector- 
General's  office,  and  obtaining  permission  to  cancel  the 
remainder  of  my  leave  started  the  next  day  to  join  my 
new  appointment,  for  it  was  now  the  touring  season  and 
I  was  anxious  to  exploit  as  much  of  the  district  as  I  could 
before  the  hot  weather  set  in.  The  journey  was  a  long 
one,  but  most  of  it  fortunately  by  rail  up  to  a  certain 
station  on  the  line,  where  I  arrived  early  the  next  day, 
and  put  up  at  the  "  Dak  Bungalow,"  intending  to  go  on 
that  night  by  "  Palki  "  or  any  other  conveyance  I  could 
procure.  However,  while  seated  at  breakfast,  to  my  sur- 
prise a  visitor  was  announced,  who,  being  shown  into  the 
room,  introduced  himself  as  a  Mr.  Calvert,  an  indigo 
planter  in  charge  of  a  factory  near  at  hand. 

"  You  are  Mr.  ,  are  you  not  ?  "  he  continued,  as 

we  shook  hands.  "  Holmes  told  me  to  look  out  for  you, 
so  as  soon  as  you  have  packed  we  will  go  on  to  my 
bungalow,  for  you  will  put  up  with  me,  of  course  ?  " 

"  Thanks  very  much,  but  I  thought  of  going  on  again 
this  evening,"  I  replied,  "  that  is  if  I  can  find  anything 
to  go  in." 

But  he  was  not  to  be  put  off.  "  No,  no,  you  must  stay 
the  night,  and  I  will  send  you  off  comfortably  to-morrow. 
It's  only  thirty  miles  and  I  can  '  dak '  *  you  all  the 
way." 

Still  I  hesitated,  observing  that  "  I  could  not  think  of 
putting  him  to  such  trouble  and  inconvenience."  He 
looked  at  me  a  moment  as  if  wondering  what  I  meant, 
then,  my  words  apparently  recalling  to  his  mind  the  long 
forgotten  phrase,  a  quaint  amused  expression  came  over 
his  sunburnt  features. 

"  Ah,"  he  said,  "  I  see  you  have  not  been  in  '  planting 
districts.'  Never  mind,  you  will  soon  get  to  know  us 
better.  Meanwhile,  don't  worry  about  '  trouble  and 
inconvenience,'  but  come  along  to  the  Bungalow,  for  I 
must  see  about  the  horses  being  sent  out." 

On  our  way  there  he  told  me  that  Holmes  had  written  to 
him  from  Madras  saying  when  to  expect  me,  and  he  seemed 
quite  hurt  that  I  had  gone  to  the  Dak  Bungalow  instead  of 

*  A  word  untranslatable  into  English,  but  meaning  here  to   provide 
horses  for  the  journey. 

67 


LIFE   IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

to  him  at  once  !  I  had  often  heard  of  the  hospitality  of 
indigo  planters  as  a  class,  but  had  never  imagined  it 
could  be  anything  like  this.  My  present  host  was  certainly 
no  exception  to  the  rule,  and  I  learnt  later  that  the  last 
Dak  Bungalow  "  Khansamah  "  *  had  resigned  as  he  found 
the  business  did  not  pay  ! 

On  our  arrival  at  what  my  friend  had  been  pleased  to 
call  "  the  Bungalow,"  I  found  it  was  an  enormous  brick 
building  containing  many  rooms,  one  of  the  old  indigo 
palaces  in  fact,  built  in  the  days  when  indigo  planters 
were  "  Zemindars,"  that  is,  landed  proprietors,  as  well  as 
planters,  and  lived  in  princely  style. 

This  "  factory  "  had  once  been  the  headquarters  of 
one  of  the  principal  "  concerns,"  but  was  now  only  an 
"  outwork  "  and  my  friend  the  sole  occupant  of  the  huge 
mansion,  though  he  led  no  hermit's  life,  his  solitude  being 
shared  by  frequent  week-end  guests  or  passing  travellers 
like  myself,  rescued  from  the  clutches  of  his  more  mer- 
cenary rival  the  "Dak  Bungalow  Khansamah." 

After  a  brandy  and  soda  and  cigar  in  the  verandah,  I 
was  shown  into  my  room,  an  enormous  lofty  chamber 
furnished  with  massive  old-fashioned  furniture,  while 
suspended  from  the  ceiling  was  a  large  mosquito  house, 
enclosing  within  its  ample  folds  the  bed,  a  chair  or  two  and  a 
table.  It  was  a  curious-looking  structure  consisting  of  an 
oblong,  wooden  frame,  hanging  by  iron  rods  about  twelve 
feet  off  the  ground.  Over  this  was  thrown  a  large  mosquito 
net  of  which  the  four  sides  descended  to  the  floor,  thus 
making  an  enclosure,  which  the  most  persistent  of  mosqui- 
toes would  find  difficult  to  enter.  There  was  a  bar  half- 
way across  the  frame  into  which  were  screwed  three  strong 
iron  hooks,  from  which — when  necessary — a  punkah  could 
be  suspended  inside  the  "  house,"  completing  as  snug  and 
comfortable  a  sleeping- place  as  Anglo-Indian  ingenuity  has 
as  yet  devised. 

Going  into  the  dining-room  later,  I  might  have 
supposed  I  was  in  a  Natural  History  Museum,  so  numerous 
were  the  specimens  of  wild  animals  with  which  the  room 
was  crowded.     The  walls  were  adorned  with  the  heads  of 


*  Caterer. 
68 


SOME  INTERESTING   RELICS 

various  beasts  and  reptiles,  amongst  the  latter  being  a 
gigantic  snub-nosed  "  Mugger,"  the  dreaded  man-eating 
variety  of  the  Indian  Crocodile — while  the  floor  was  strewn 
with  skins,  most  of  them  of  the  larger  carnivora  of  the 
jungles.  Many  of  these  specimens  were  obviously  of  ancient 
date,  as  might  be  judged  from  their  appearance,  and  the 
sole  records  possibly  of  many  a  desperate  encounter 
experienced  by  some  by-gone  sporting  manager,  whose 
exploits  had  long  since  been  forgotten — probably,  too,  his 
name  !  But  to  the  keen  sportsman  what  a  fascination 
they  still  possessed — these  now  prosaic  and  harmless 
remnants  of  the  formidable  beasts  which  had  once  inspired 
both  horror  and  respect !  One  marvelled,  too,  at  the  skill 
and  courage  of  these  erstwhile  sportsmen  who,  armed 
with  muzzle-loading  and  otherwise  inefficient  weapons, 
had  not  only  ventured  to  attack  but  had  overcome  such 
foes. 

Deeply  engrossed  in  the  examination  of  these  interesting 
trophies,  picturing  to  myself  how  each  had  been  secured, 
I  had  not  noticed  the  entrance  of  my  host  whose  voice 
now  aroused  me  from  my  reverie. 

"  Hullo,  I  see  you  are  a  sportsman  too,  as  well  as  a 
policeman.  That's  capital.  I  know  they  generally  go 
together,  but  the  last  man  wasn't,  and  it  went  rather 
against  him." 

"  No,  I  can't  say  I  am  a  sportsman  yet,"  I  answered, 
modestly  disclaiming  the  reputation,  "  but  I  have  stuck  a 
pig  or  two  and  once  shot  a  leopard,  so  hope  soon  to  become 
one." 

"  That's  good  enough  for  a  beginner  any  way,  and  you 
will  have  plenty  of  opportunity  for  learning  more  of  the 
trade  here,  for  there  is  plenty  of  game.  A  good  many  of 
these  for  instance  that  need  shooting,"  he  added,  pointing 
to  a  leopard  skin  on  the  floor. 

"  Yes,  Holmes  told  me  there  was  good  shooting,  but  I 
scarcely  expected  to  find  a  beast  like  this.  Where  did  you 
get  him  ?  "  I  asked,  looking  up  at  the  Mugger's  head  on  the 
wall. 

"  Oh,  he  is  one  of  the  old  '  Mummies,'  as  I  call  them, 
shot  by  an  ancient  member  of  the  family,  fifty  years  ago ; 
but  look  at  the  implement  he  shot  him  with ! "  and  taking 

69 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

a  gun  out  of  a  lot  standing  in  a  rack  he  handed  it  to  me  to 
examine. 

It  was  certainly  an  extraordinary  looking  weapon, 
evidently  of  very  ancient  make  and  of  enormous  calibre, 
with  a  short  stumpy  barrel  and  flint  locks  all  fitted  to 
a  stock  obviously  home-made,  the  whole  weighing  probably 
thirtv  pounds. 

"  Well,  what  do  you  think  of  it  ?  "  he  asked.  "  A 
nice  handy  weapon,  isn't  it,  to  carry  on  a  hot  day  ?  And 
look  at  these  !  " — pointing  to  a  lot  of  native  jewellery 
on  a  bracket  below  the  Mugger's  head. 

There  were  about  ten  of  them  in  all,  mostly  heavy 
brass  or  pewter  arm  or  ankle  ornaments  such  as  are  usually 
worn  by  native  women  of  the  lower  classes. 

"  And  have  these  a  history  too  ?  "  I  asked,  wondering 
why  they  were  placed  amongst  the  trophies. 

"  Yes,"  he  replied,  "  and  one  you  will  hardly  credit, 
but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact.  All  these  ornaments  you  see 
here  were  found  inside  that  snub-nosed  brute — all  t  hat  was 
left  of  five  poor  women  it  had  eaten  within  a  period  of 
six  months."  He  then  went  on  to  tell  me  how  the  beast 
was  said  to  have  been  a  terror  to  the  neighbourhood, 
appearing  suddenly  at  a  bathing-place  and  carrying  off 
its  victim,  to  seize  another  a  few  days  later  at  some  other 
place  on  the  river  many  miles  away. 

"  But  here  is  another  Man-Eater  with  a  curious  history 
too,"  he  continued,  drawing  my  attention  to  a  large  tiger 
skin  of  an  extraordinarily  light  colour,  mounted  with  the 
head.  "  That  beast  there  devoured  some  twenty  people, 
and  although  I  went  after  it  with  elephants  every  time  it 
killed  I  had  never  come  across  it.  The  last  6  kill '  was 
about  five  years  ago,  and  I  had  gone  out  with  one  elephant 
to  look  for  it,  intending  to  watch  over  it  on  a  tree  on  the 
chance  of  the  beggar  coming  back.  We  were  going  slowly 
through  the  jungle,  examining  every  likely  spot,  when  the 
'  Mahout '  suddenly  stopped  the  elephant,  and  pointing  to 
the  ground  in  front,  whispered  :  8  Sahib,  there  is  the  tiger, 
lying  down  asleep.' 

"  I  looked  to  where  he  pointed  and  there,  sure  enough, 
was  a  tiger  stretch  d  out  at  full  length,  about  fifteen  yards 
in  front  of  us,  and,  to  all  appearances,  sleeping  soundly. 
70 


A  POISONED   "MAN-EATER" 

"  Ordering  the  c  Mahout '  to  move  the  elephant  quietly 
to  one  side  to  obtain  a  better  view  of  the  tiger's  head, 
I  raised  my  rifle  slowly,  and  aiming  at  a  spot  an  inch  below 
the  ear,  I  fired.  The  beast  made  no  sound  or  movement, 
which  was  not  surprising,  for  an  express  bullet  behind  the  ear 
was  likely  to  have  caused  instantaneous  death.  However, 
to  make  quite  sure,  I  fired  the  second  barrel  into  its  head. 
Then,  reloading  the  rifle,  got  off  and  walked  up  to  where 
the  animal  lay.  You  may  imagine  my  delight  as  I  gazed 
upon  my  prize,  so  unexpectedly  obtained,  for  that  it  was 
the  '  Man-Eater  •  I  had  no  doubt,  its  massive  build  and 
unusually  light-coloured  skin  answering  so  exactly  to  the 
description  given  me  by  many  natives  who  had  seen  it. 

"  And  now  comes  the  strange  part  of  the  story.  Having 
often  heard  that  tigers  rarely  become  '  Man-Eaters  '  until 
quite  old  and  toothless,  I  thought  I  would  test  this  theory 
by  examining  this  one's  teeth,  but  as  I  grasped  the  jaws 
to  open  them,  they  seemed  quite  cold  and  set !  While 
trying  to  force  them  open,  I  noticed  the  bullet  hole  in  the 
head,  but  no  trace  of  any  blood  !  I  then  looked  at  the 
other  and  finding  that  also  bloodless  a  horrible  suspicion 
crossed  my  mind,  soon  to  be  confirmed,  for  on  passing 
my  hands  over  the  carcase,  I  found  it  stiff  and  icy  cold  ! 
With  the  exception  of  my  two  bullet  holes,  there  was 
not  a  mark  upon  the  animal,  which  had  evidently  been 
poisoned,  and  I  now  realized  the  humiliating  fact  that 
instead  of  having,  as  I  thought,  vanquished  a  live  4  Man- 
Eater,'  I  had  been  fool  enough  to  shoot  one  already  dead 
some  hours  ! 

"  I  need  not  describe  my  feelings,  for  you  as  a  sports- 
man will  understand  them,  but  my  first  care,  when  I  had 
to  some  extent  recovered  from  the  shock,  was  to  impress 
upon  the  '  Mahout '  the  necessity  of  keeping  silence,  as 
I  knew  if  the  story  got  abroad  I  should  never  hear  the 
end  of  it !  Of  course — as  I  might  have  known — he 
promptly  told  the  story  to  his  friends,  and  for  many  a 
day  after,  whenever  I  went  in  to  the  station,  my  friends 
would  ask  me,  with  a  grin,  whether  I  had  shot  any  more 
dead  c  Man-Eaters,'  or  if  I  could  tell  them  '  where  they 
could  be  found  ! '  and  even  to  this  day,  '  How  Calvert  shot 
the  Man-Eater  '  is  one  of  the  stock  stories  at  the  Club  !  " 

71 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

"  But  did  you  find  out  who  poisoned  it  ?  "  I  asked, 
as  my  friend  concluded  his  strange  tale. 

44  Yes,  I  did,  but  not  till  long  afterwards,  when  I  dis- 
covered that  a  gang  of  wandering  4  Chamars,'  *  often 
cattle  poisoners,  who  were  encamped  near,  when  collecting 
fire- wood  in  the  jungle  had  come  upon  the  l  kill,'  and 
knowing  the  tiger  would  return,  had  placed  some  arsenic 
into  the  corpse,  intending  to  claim  the  Government  reward 
for  the  head  and  skin  ! 

"  But  I  took  care  they  did  not  get  these,"  he  added, 
smiling  grimly,  "  for  there  they  are  as  you  can  see,  and  that 
reminds  me  that  I  found  the  '  old  toothless  '  theory  was 
all  humbug,  for  the  beast  was  in  his  prime,  with  as  firm 
a  set  of  teeth  as  any  tiger  could  desire.  Just  look  at  them," 
and  as  he  lifted  up  the  head,  I  could  see  they  were  all 
perfect  and  sharp  as  the  point  of  a  French  nail. 

44  What  do  you  think,  then,  it  is  that  makes  tigers  take 
to  man-eating  ?  "  I  asked,  anxious  for  information  on  a 
subject  I,  too,  had  often  heard  discussed. 

44  Why,  to  my  mind  the  reason  is  quite  simple,"  he 
replied ;  44  for  any  human  being,  if  unarmed,  is  obviously 
easier  to  kill  than  a  buffalo  or  a  bullock  with  sharp  horns  ! 
Hence  a  tiger,  having  once  killed  a  man  or  woman,  naturally 
continues  to  prey  on  them  rather  than  attack  animals 
protected  with  such  formidable  weapons  ! 

44  But  here  comes  the  4  Tiffin,'  so  now  that  we  have  done 
with  the  Man-Eater,  let  me  show  you  what  we  poor  planters 
feed  on  in  these  wilds  where  the  accommodating  chicken 
is  sometimes  a  beef  steak,  and  our  mutton  chops  are 
borrowed  from  the  goat." 

We  sat  down  to  a  table  which  would  have  seated 
twenty  people,  and  from  the  number  of  covers  that  were 
laid  it  was  evident  my  host  seldom  lunched  alone,  in  fact 
we  had  hardly  finished  the  first  course,  when  there  was  a 
sound  of  horses'  hoofs  outside,  and,  presently,  two  hot 
and  dust-begrimed  individuals  came  tramping  into  the 
room. 

My  friend  greeted  them  with  delight.  44  Hullo,  Don  ! 
how  are  you,  Bunder  ? "  he  shouted,  44  Come  along 
and  sit  down,  but  first  let  me  introduce  you  !     Our  new 

*  A  low  caste  of  Hindu. 
72 


INDIGO  PLANTERS'   HOSPITALITY 

policeman,  Mr. ."    Then  addressing  me,  "  Here  are  two 

more  members  of  my  fraternity,  Messrs.  Gunn  and  Thomp- 
son, more  commonly  known  amongst  us  as  the  '  Bunder  ' 
and  4  Don  Quixote.'  " 

The  origin  of  these  nick-names  was  not  difficult  to 
trace,  "  Bunder "  being  the  Hindustani  equivalent  for 
"  Monkey,"  while  he  who  bore  the  sobriquet  of  the  "  Don  " 
also  so  closely  resembled  the  pictures  of  Cervantes'  famous 
hero,  that  one  might  almost  have  imagined  he  was  the 
original  ! 

This  custom  of  giving  nick-names  was,  I  learnt  later, 
one  of  the  traditions  of  the  district,  and  being  usually 
an  indication  of  the  popularity  of  the  recipient,  no  offence 
was  taken  should  such  names  emphasize  any  personal 
peculiarities  in  their  manners,  appearance,  or  exploits. 
As  the  meal  proceeded,  I  discovered  that  our  host,  too,  was 
included  in  the  category,  his  friends  invariably  addressing 
him  as  "  Dead  'un,"  a  name  bestowed  on  him,  as  he  told 
me  afterwards,  in  allusion  to  the  incident  of  the  dead 
Man-Eater. 

A  gruesome  name  to  give  a  friend,  but  one  under  the 
circumstances  only  to  be  expected,  for  there  was  no 
denying  that  my  friend  had  given  himself  away. 


73 


CHAPTER  X 

During  the  progress  of  that  long  and  memorable  "tiffin,' 
I  learnt  more  of  the  history  of  the  district  than  I  could 
have  acquired  in  six  months  under  ordinary  conditions, 
for  my  companions  were  all  old  residents  of  the  place,  and 
full  of  information.  Of  sport  and  perilous  adventures 
each  had  had  his  share,  for  they  were  all  passed  middle 
age,  and  could  recall  the  days  when  the  district  was  still 
infested  with  wild  beasts.  Many  were  the  thrilling  stories 
they  related  of  their  adventures  with  these  beasts,  and 
legends  too  of  earlier  days,  when — as  the  first  settlers 
in  the  land — their  ancestors  had  battled  with  men  as  well 
as  beasts,  eventually  overcoming  both. 

All  three  of  my  companions  were  members  of  some  of 
the  old  families  described  to  me  by  Holmes,  but  all 
public  school  men ;  and  a  nicer  and  more  sporting  trio 
it  would  have  been  difficult  to  find.  Nevertheless,  I  could 
quite  understand  that  with  men  of  this  type — virtually 
in  possession  of  the  district — any  outsider  coming  into  it 
with  a  view  to  competition,  would  naturally  be  regarded 
as  an  interloper  and  be  likely  to  have  a  bad  time  of  it  at 
first  !  With  me  as  only  an  official  of  the  district,  a 
mere  passenger,  so  to  speak,  the  case  was  necessarily 
quite  different,  and  there  being  no  question  of  rivalry  or 
competition  I  was  received  with  open  arms. 

My  host,  who  was  evidently  a  most  popular  person 
and  a  recognized  authority  on  all  matters  connected  with 
the  chase,  gave  me  much  valuable  information  as  to  the 
sport  to  be  obtained,  showing  me  on  his  map  some  still 
unbeaten  tracts  where  tigers  and  other  beasts  might 
occasionally  be  found. 

But  to  come  back  to  where  I  started  :  I  have  said 
the  "  tiffin  "  was  "  a  memorable  one,"  and  such  it  must 
have  been,  for  to  this  day  I  can  recall  it.  It  was  the  first 
74 


AN  ANGLO-INDIAN   MEAL 

real  Anglo-Indian  meal  I  had  seen,  and  never  shall  I  forget 
the  number  and  extraordinary  variety  of  the  dishes  which 
composed  it.  To  describe  them  all  would  be  impossible, 
for  many  I  had  never  seen  before — some  of  them  adorned 
with  models  of  prehistoric  looking  animals  and  birds, 
apparently  made  out  of  potatoes,  and  all  so  exquisitely 
flavoured,  yet  no  two  of  them  alike  in  taste  or  in 
appearance.  There  was  beef-steak  too,  and  mutton 
chops,  both  to  all  appearances  derived  from  natural 
sources,  but  so  cleverly  had  their  flavour  been  disguised 
that  I  failed  to  detect  in  either  any  trace  of  fowl  or  goat. 
A  curry  served  with  "  chutnies "  in  half  a  dozen  little 
saucers,  completed  this  extraordinary  meal,  and  after 
sitting  smoking  for  some  time,  we  sauntered  round  the 
factory  till  our  visitors  departed.  They  had  each  some 
thirty  miles  to  ride,  but  seemed  to  think  nothing  of  the 
distance,  and,  having  relays  of  horses  on  the  road,  would, 
they  informed  me,  arrive  in  time  for  dinner. 

After  seeing  them  off  we  went  down  to  the  stables, 
and  on  the  way  met  the  horses  being  taken  to  their 
stages  for  my  journey  the  next  morning,  three  of  them, 
each  with  its  harness  and  carrying  its  own  fodder  for  the 
night. 

"  There's  one  that  will  give  you  some  trouble,  I  am 
afraid,"  observed  Calvert  as  they  passed,  pointing  to  a 
big  chestnut,  a  fine  upstanding  beast  but  evidently  bad 
tempered.  "  My  friends  call  him  the  '  Planter,'  a  very 
good  name  for  him,  too,  as  you  will  find.  However,  you 
leave  him  to  the  '  syce,'  he  knows  his  ways,  and  all 
you  have  to  do  is  to  hold  on  to  the  reins  and  sit  tight,  or 
as  tight  as  you  can." 

These  instructions  seemed  to  me  uncomfortably  sug- 
gestive, especially  as  I  had  often  heard  of  planter's  horses 
and  "  their  ways,"  but,  unwilling  to  betray  any  anxiety 
on  the  subject,  I  kept  my  feelings  to  myself. 

"  All  right !  I  don't  mind  so  long  as  he  can  go,"  I 
answered,  as  if  I  had  been  accustomed  to  driving  wild 
horses  all  my  life,  fully  convinced  in  my  own  mind  the 
while  that  I  was  in  for  a  bad  time  if  not  a  broken  neck  ! 

"  Oh,  he  will  go  all  right,  in  fact  you  can't  stop  him 
once  he  has  started  !  "  he  replied,  evidently  quite  proud 

75 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

of  what  to  me  was  another  disquieting  accomplishment 
in  the  animal.  Then,  looking  after  them  as  they  were 
led  off  down  the  road,  he  added,  "  That  grey,  too,  kicks 
a  bit  when  starting,  but  keep  her  head  well  up  for  the  first 
few  hundred  yards  and  you  will  be  all  right." 

The  third  animal  was  apparently  free  from  any  tricks, 
for  it  had  passed  unnoticed,  and  as  nothing  had  been  said 
of  the  one  I  was  to  start  with,  I  hoped  that  it,  too,  was 
comparatively  tame  !  However,  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  what  with  the  known  vices  of  the  chestnut  and  the 
grey,  to  say  nothing  of  some  latent  evil  in  the  other  two, 
possibly  to  be  disclosed  on  the  way,  my  journey  was 
likely  to  be  an  exciting  one  with  every  probability  of 
its  termination  in  a  ditch  ! 

Having  seen  the  horses  off,  we  went  back  to  the  house, 
where  we  found  the  "Gomashta,"  or  native  factory  assis- 
tant, waiting  with  some  papers  for  my  host,  and  while 
he  was  in  the  office  attending  to  them  I  sat  on  the  ver- 
andah smoking,  and  occasionally  wondering  to  myself 
how  many  sound  limbs  there  would  be  left  to  me  by  this 
time  the  next  day  ! 

A  loud  clanging  of  the  factory  gong,  summoning  us 
to  dinner,  put  an  end  to  these  melancholy  reflections,  and 
we  were  soon  seated  at  this  meal  which  was  quite  as 
sumptuous  as  the  last,  and  most  excellently  served.  In 
the  table,  too,  with  its  snow-white  damask  cloth,  its 
floral  decorations  and  glittering  plate  and  glass,  there 
was  little  to  suggest  the  wildness  of  the  jungles,  and  but 
for  the  sable,  white-robed  attendants  and  the  occasional 
howling  of  the  jackals,  it  would  have  required  no  very 
great  effort  of  the  imagination  to  have  fancied  myself 
at  home  ! 

However,  such  thoughts  were  soon  dispelled,  for  pre- 
sently during  an  interval  in  the  howling  jackal  concert, 
another  and  more  awe-inspiring  sound  broke  suddenly 
upon  our  ears,  apparently  produced  by  some  beast  in 
the  verandah  !  It  was  a  strangely  weird  sound,  as  if  some 
dying  animal  was  gasping  out  its  life  in  short,  quick 
respirations,  but  loud  and  terrifying  to  any  one  who, 
like  myself,  had  never  heard  it  before — to  my  companion, 
however,  it  was  evidently  familiar. 
76 


A  LEOPARD 

"  The  leopard  again,  by  Jove  !  "  he  cried,  and  springing 
to  his  feet,  seized  a  gun  out  of  the  rack  and  loading  it 
handed  me  another  with  some  cartridges.  "  Come  on, 
we  may  get  a  shot  at  it,"  he  added,  as  I  followed  him  out 
to  the  verandah. 

It  was  a  moonlight  night,  but  the  broad,  sloping  roof 
shaded  the  verandah,  and  as  we  reached  the  door  we 
found  ourselves  in  darkness.  We  stood  a  moment  listening, 
and  presently  could  hear  the  sound  of  something  moving 
near  us. 

Suddenly  the  same  blood-curdling  cry  was  repeated, 
the  more  terrifying  now  from  its  proximity,  and  the  next 
instant,  a  long  shadowy  form,  seeming  to  rise  from  under 
our  feet,  glided  out  into  the  moonlight.  Quicker  almost 
than  thought,  Calvert  raised  his  rifle  and  long  before 
I  realized  the  situation,  he  had  fired.  Simultaneously 
with  the  report,  the  beast  sprang  high  into  the  air  and 
with  a  fierce,  half-stifled  roar,  fell  backwards  on  to  the 
grass,  practically  dead.  The  bullet  had  struck  the  animal 
in  the  head,  penetrating  the  brain  —  a  fine  example 
of  accurate,  quick  shooting,  compared  with  which  my 
performance  had  been,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  indifferent. 
For  I,  too,  had  fired  as  the  beast  fell  back  and  had  also 
hit  it,  but  in  a  less  important  place ;  to  confess  the 
truth,  I  had  shot  off  twelve  inches  of  its  tail  !  thus 
reducing,  as  my  friend  ruefully  remarked,  a  nearly  record 
leopard  to  one  of  six  feet  eight — quite  an  ordinary  size ! 

44  Never  mind,  we  can  sew  it  on  again,"  and,  picking 
up  the  missing  portion,  he  added,  laughing,  44  but  we 
must  keep  this  story  to  ourselves,  or,  like  that  of  my 
wretched  tiger,  it  would  soon  become  an  4  endless  tale  ' 
in  the  other  sense  of  the  word  !  " 

Fortunately  none  of  the  servants  had  witnessed  my 
exploit,  and  when  they  came  up  later,  seeing  one  shot  only 
in  the  body,  naturally  concluded  it  had  caused  the  double 
injury.  Nevertheless  for  many  a  month  after,  whenever 
any  one  commenced  a  leopard  story,  I  used  to  grow  quite 
cold  with  apprehension  lest  it  should  be  mine.  Calvert 
now  told  me  that  this  beast  had  often  come  prowling 
round  the  bungalow  and  had  once  carried  off  one  of  his 
cattle,   but   as   its   visits   were   usually   during  the   dark 

77 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

phases  of  the  moon,  he  had  not  hitherto  been  able  to  get 
a  shot  at  it. 

"  But  we  must  ha,ng  him  up  somewhere  for  the  night, 
or  the  jackals  will  be  at  him,"  he  continued ;  so  with  the 
assistance  of  the  servants  who  were  now  all  gathered 
round  us,  we  hoisted  the  carcase  on  to  the  lower  branches 
of  a  tree ;  then,  returning  to  the  dining-room,  went  on 
with  our  dinner  ! 

This  unlooked-for  interlude  in  the  meal  had  not  im- 
proved the  latter  portion  of  the  menu,  but  with  appetites 
increased  by  the  excitement  of  our  contest  we  were  not 
inclined  to  be  fastidious  and  ate  of  all  the  dishes,  regardless 
of  the  fact  that  most  were  overcooked.  Personally  I  was 
too  delighted  at  the  cause  to  complain  of  the  effect,  for  the 
incident  had  revealed  a  possible  realization  of  my  dream 
of  the  wild  jungle  life  I  had  so  often  heard  of,  and  it 
seemed  now  that  I  was  likely  to  experience  it  in  reality. 
The  district,  if  not  one  of  the  wildest  in  the  Province, 
was  at  any  rate  more  primitive  than  any  I  had  been  in 
yet,  and  I  could  guess  that  when  camping  near  the  jungles, 
off  the  beaten  track,  life  would  probably  be  sufficiently 
exciting  and  adventurous. 

As  I  was  to  start  early  the  next  morning,  I  retired  to 
bed  shortly  after  dinner  and,  thanks  to  the  mosquito 
house,  slept  more  soundly  than  I  had  done  for  many  a 
long  night.  It  was  still  dark  when  I  was  awakened  by 
the  "khitmager"  appearing  at  my  bedside  with  the 
morning  cup  of  tea,  an  Anglo-Indian  habit  and,  possibly 
a  pernicious  one,  but  as  a  spur  to  the  lazy  sleeper, 
infallible  in  its  action.  As  I  swallowed  the  stimulating 
mixture,  while  yet  but  half  awake,  the  feeling  of  drowsiness 
rapidly  passed  off,  and  jumping  out  of  bed  I  dressed  myself 
by  lamplight  and  went  out  to  the  verandah,  where  I  was 
joined  shortly  by  my  host.  Early  as  it  was  I  found  he 
had  already  had  his  "  little  breakfast,"  and  while  mine 
was  being  prepared  we  walked  down  to  the  stables 
where  the  leopard  had  been  taken  to  be  skinned. 

It  looked  a  much  finer  beast  by  daylight,  and  according 
to  my  friend  belonged  to  the  larger  variety  of  leopards 
commonly  known  as  "  panthers,"  and  to  the  natives  as 
the  "  Gowbagh,"  or  cattle  killer,  in  contradistinction 
78 


AN  EXCITING  PROSPECT 

to  the  "  Neckrabagh  "  or  ordinary  leopard.  Nevertheless, 
in  assuming  the  panther  to  be  a  variety  of  the  species,  my 
friend  was  probably  incorrect,  for  it  has  since,  I  believe, 
been  definitely  ascertained  that  the  so-called  panther  and 
leopard  are  one  and  the  same  animal,  the  difference  in 
size  being,  as  with  the  tiger,  merely  incidental.  However, 
be  this  as  it  may,  the  animal  before  us  was  an  un- 
commonly fine  specimen  of  its  kind  whatever  it  might 
be,  and  in  again  measuring  and  remeasuring  the  carcase 
discussing  its  various  points  and  attempting  to  join  the 
severed  tail,  we  spent  so  much  time  that  on  returning 
to  the  bungalow,  I  found  I  must  start  at  once  if  I  wished 
to  avoid  the  heat  of  the  day.  Accordingly,  after  making 
a  hurried  meal,  I  bade  my  hospitable  friend  adieu,  and 
with  many  promises  to  look  him  up  again,  and  forgetting 
in  my  hurry  to  ask  any  questions  about  the  horse, 
mounted  the  dog-cart  and  started  on  my  journey. 

After  the  first  mile  or  two,  however,  I  discovered  to  my 
relief,  that  this  beast  at  any  rate,  except  for  an  unpleasant 
habit  of  jamming  the  reins  under  its  tail,  was  on  the 
whole  fairly  well-conducted,  and  the  first  stage  of  the 
journey  was  reached  without  adventure. 

Here  I  found  the  chestnut,  and  my  heart  sank  into  my 
boots  as  I  watched  him  being  "  put  in,"  for  he  was  no 
sooner  brought  up  to  the  shafts  than,  sniffing  at  them 
a  moment,  reared  up  straight  on  end,  then  turning 
quickly  round,  kicked  savagely  at  the  trap.  However, 
after  much  manoeuvring  and  considerable  bad  language 
from  the  "  syce,"  he  was  finally  backed  in  between  the 
shafts,  and  being  eventually  harnessed,  I  was  requested 
to  jump  quickly  on  to  the  cart.  But  no  sooner  did 
the  brute  feel  my  weight  upon  the  step,  than  crouching 
for  an  instant,  he  sprang  forward  with  a  bound,  sending 
me  sprawling  into  the  dust.  Picking  myself  up,  I  tried 
again  and  this  time  succeeded  in  effecting  a  lodgment 
on  the  seat,  where  I  sat  with  the  reins  in  my  hand, 
expecting  every  moment  to  be  violently  ejected,  yet 
loath  to  abandon  the  position  of  my  own  free  will  lest 
I  might  not  be  able  to  regain  it.  However,  the  horse 
had  evidently  no  intention  of  resisting  any  movement, 
aggressive    or    otherwise,   just    then,    having    apparently 

79 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

come  to  the  conclusion  that  an  attitude  of  passive 
resistance  was  preferable  to  the  violence  he  had  recently 
indulged  in.  So,  remembering  my  host's  instructions, 
I  decided  to  "  sit  tight  "  or  as  near  as  I  could  arrive 
at  that  condition  perched  on  a  slippery  sloping  box-seat 
some  eighteen  inches  high,  until  the  "syce,"  with  his 
supposed  superior  knowledge  of  the  animal,  had  effected 
some  change  in  the  situation.  But  his  powers  had  evidently 
been  overrated,  for  after  trying  many  methods  known  to 
his  profession  he  appeared  to  have  arrived  at  the  end  of 
his  resources,  when  an  idea  seemed  to  strike  him.  Whether 
it  came  as  an  inspiration  or  of  previous  knowledge  I  am 
not  prepared  to  say,  but  suddenly  stooping  down  he  picked 
up  a  handful  of  mud,  and  opening  the  horse's  mouth  rubbed 
it  on  to  the  palate  ! 

The  application  acted  like  magic,  for  the  horse,  which 
had  been  standing  for  close  on  half  an  hour  with  his  fore- 
feet planted  firmly  in  the  ground,  now  suddenly  plunged 
forward  and  started  off  as  if  shot  out  of  a  cannon. 

The  "syce"  managed  somehow  to  climb  on  behind  and 
away  we  went  at  racing  pace,  for  the  best  part  of  a  mile, 
and  during  these  few  minutes  my  control  over  the  animal 
was  confined  to  the  holding  of  the  reins,  for  I  could  make 
no  use  of  them. 

The  beast  had  seized  the  bit  between  his  teeth  and  for 
the  time  being  was  under  his  own  control,  free  to  take  me 
where  and  how  he  pleased,  since  I  could  neither  check  nor 
guide  him.  Fortunately  he  kept  to  the  middle  of  the 
road,  indeed  behaved  with  considerable  discretion,  care- 
fully avoiding  a  bullock-cart  or  two  and  swerving  past  a 
group  of  terrified  factory  coolies  on  their  way  to  work. 
Unfortunately  this  discretion  did  not  extend  to  ruts 
and  inequalities  in  the  road,  or  to  such  trifles  as  "  metal  " 
heaps  piled  along  the  sides,  and  as  we  went  bumping  over 
such  obstructions,  I  occupied  much  the  same  position  as 
the  pea  does  on  a  drum,  and  kept  wondering  to  myself 
how  long  I  should  remain. 

True,  I  passed  most  of  this  time  up  in  the  air  de- 
scending periodically,  sometimes  on  to  the  cushion,  but 
as  often  on  to  the  rails,  at  least  so  I  concluded  from  the 
different  sensations  I  experienced  on  alighting,  for  I  was 
80 


B  < 

< 


REFLECTIONS 

too  busy  to  look.  Indeed  it  was  the  reins  alone  which 
kept  me  within  the  limits  of  the  trap,  for  I  clung  to  them 
with  the  energy  of  despair  and  fortunately  so,  for  presently, 
as  a  deeper  rut  than  usual  shot  me  higher  up,  the  extra 
strain  upon  the  reins  released  the  bit  which  fell  back  into 
its  place. 

I  was  now  master  of  the  situation  and  lost  no  time  in 
applying  my  new-found  power;  pulling  at  the  reins  with 
all  my  strength,  I  finally  reduced  our  pace  from  a  gallop 
to  the  customary  trot  and  so  continued  our  journey  under 
more  orderly  conditions  as  befitted  the  future  police  officer 
of  the  district. 

Now  that  I  had  leisure  to  review  the  situation,  I  thought 
to  myself  what  excellent  material  my  involuntary  pro- 
ceedings would  have  supplied  to  some  local  correspondent 
of  one  of  the  more  rabid  Bengali  papers,  and  could  well 
imagine  the  gusto  with  which  he  would  have  reported  them 
in  the  Bengali  English  of  those  days.  Something  possibly 
to  this  effect — "  We  beg  to  call  Government  attention 
to  the  monstrous  conduct  of  high  police  official  of 
Purneah  District :  in  driving  ferociously  and  to  extreme 
danger  on  public  highway,  no  doubt  to  show  his  vast 
importance,  knocking  down  and  otherwise  causing  serious 
danger  to  more  plebeian  but  also  British  subject  who 
for  purposes  of  travel  must  use  the  same  high-road,"  and 
so  on. 

Such  are  the  amenities  of  official  life  in  Bengal,  and 
even  in  those  days  the  actions  of  Government  and  its 
officials,  were  favourite  topics  with  the  native  Press  and, 
as  at  present,  invariably  discussed  in  a  vituperative 
spirit  and  generally  with  a  studied  disregard  as  to  the 
truth  of  the  actual  facts  reported.  Happily  Government 
has,  at  length,  recognized  these  truths  and  realized  the 
fact  that  the  liberty  of  the  Press — so  far  as  native 
papers  are  concerned — is  a  privilege  which  can  no  longer 
be  allowed.  Had  it  come  to  this  decision  forty  years 
ago  the  general  conditions  in  Bengal  might  have  been 
less  unrestful  than  they  are  ! 

•  •  t  •  i  . 

But  to  return  to  my  journey.  The  horse,  now  brought 
under  control,  displayed  no  inclination  to  resume  its  perilous 

G  81 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

career,  and  about  half  an  hour  later  brought  us  safely  to 
the  end  of  the  stage.  Then  we  parted,  never,  I  firmly 
resolved,  to  meet  again  under  similar  conditions. 

His  immediate  successor  was  the  animal  I  have  already 
noticed  as  being,  presumably,  free  from  any  marked 
peculiarities,  but  after  my  late  experience  of  my  friend's 
"  stable  "  I  felt  somewhat  doubtful  as  to  whether  this 
presumption  was  altogether  justifiable.  Hence  when 
mounting  the  dog-cart,  I  was  quite  prepared  to  "  quit  " 
at  short  notice  and  without  the  formality  of  descending 
by  the  step,  should  matters  render  it  advisable  to  leave 
in  a  less  conventional  manner.  However,  to  my  surprise 
the  beast  actually  stood  still  till  I  was  seated  and  then 
started  off  in  quite  the  ordinary  way  ! 

I  had  now  only  the  grey  to  reckon  with,  and,  anxious 
to  learn  something  more  of  its  accomplishments,  I 
questioned  the  old  "syce,"  who,  perched  monkey-like  behind 
me,  seemed  lost  in  admiration  of  the  performance  of  his 
charge,  and  thinking  probably  of  the  "  Backsheesh  "  such 
"  pace  and  manners  "  would  produce.  The  information  he 
imparted  was  not  very  consoling. 

"  Ah,"  said  he,  "  the  Sahib  will  find  the  '  Sheitan  '  very 
different  from  my  mare — using  the  possessive  pronoun,  as 
is  common  with  native  servants,  when  speaking  of  their 
masters'  property. 

"  The  Sheitan  !  Why  what  horse  do  you  mean  ? 
Your  Sahib  said  the  grey  mare's  name  was  Ballet  Girl  !  " 
I  said,  interrupting  him,  not  quite  understanding  what 
animal  he  referred  to. 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  know—'  Bullygul '  that  is  her  l  Belati '  * 
name,  but  we  '  syce-logue  '  f  call  her  the  '  Sheitan  ' — the 
4  Subza-Sheitan,'  that  is  the  name  she  is  known  by  in  the 
stables." 

Now  "  Sheitan "  being,  as  everybody  knows,  the 
Eastern  equivalent  for  Satan  and  4  Subza  '  meaning  Grey, 
the  combination  was  fairly  obvious,  nor  was  the  inference 
to  be  derived  therefrom  very  difficult  to  arrive  at ;  the 
grey  mare,  like  her  proverbial  ancestor,  was  undoubtedly 
a  shrew,  and  I  with  equal  certainty  was  in  for  a  bad 
time  ! 

*  English.  t  Lit.  Syce  -people. 

82 


SAFE  ARRIVAL 

A  few  minutes  later  we  came  up  to  her  tethered  to 
the  roots  of  a  large  tree,  under  which  she  had  passed  the 
night  and  was  now  grazing  quietly.  She  seemed  quite 
pleased  to  see  us,  neighing  with  evident  delight  at  the 
sight  of  her  companion  and  during  the  process  of  being 
harnessed  was  as  gentle  as  a  lamb,  even  permitting 
me  to  mount  without  showing  any  sign  of  resentment. 

But  I  had  no  sooner  taken  the  reins  into  my  hands 
and,  slapping  them  gently  on  to  her  back,  evinced  my 
desire  to  proceed,  than,  before  I  had  time  to  think  of 
much  less  to  act  on  my  host's  instructions,  down  went 
her  head  and  the  next  instant  her  heels  were  playing  a 
tatoo  on  the  dash-board.  She  continued  this  performance 
for  some  minutes,  while  I  sat  on,  clinging  to  the  reins, 
an  unwilling  but  necessarily  interested  spectator,  and 
with  my  eyes  fixed  on  the  time-worn  kicking-strap, 
expecting  momentarily  to  see  it  part  and  to  feel  the 
mare's  heels  against  my  face.  Providentially,  though 
ancient  the  leather  maintained  its  proverbial  reputation, 
resisting  every  effort  of  the  mare  to  raise  her  quarters 
sufficiently  to  reach  me  with  her  heels,  which  was 
apparently  her  intention. 

Presently,  with  a  bound  which  nearly  hurled  me  into 
space,  she  was  off,  but  after  another  plunge  or  two  soon 
steadied  down  into  a  trot,  and  like  many  of  her  vicious 
disposition  proved  extraordinarily  fast. 

My  troubles  were  now  over,  for  soon  we  entered  the 
station  limits,  but  the  journey  was  one  to  be  remembered, 
and  I  felt  I  was  fortunate  in  arriving  with  my  limbs  all 
still  complete. 


83 


CHAPTER  XI 

Calvert  had  consigned  me  to  a  friend  of  his,  a  planter, 
living  in  the  station,  by  whom  I  was  most  cordially  received 
and  luxuriously  entertained  the  best  part  of  a  month, 
my  host,  who  was  also  my  future  landlord,  insisting 
that  this  was  the  shortest  period  in  which  the  house  I  had 
rented  from  him  could  possibly  be  ready  !  I  knew  this 
was  merely  an  excuse  to  extend  his  hospitality,  at  the 
same  time  I  felt  I  should  offend  him  if  I  left,  for  he  was 
quite  one  of  the  old  style — a  relic  of  an  age  when  a 
planter's  house  was,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  an  hotel, 
except  that  the  departing  guest  was  not  presented  with  his 
bilk  His  establishment  still  retained  much  of  its  ancient 
splendour  despite  the  fast  diminishing  rupee  which  has 
since  wrought  many  changes  in  the  land,  necessitating  a 
study  of  economy  till  Anglo-Indian  hospitality,  once  a 
by-word,  is  now  a  mere  legend  of  the  past. 

The  house  occupied  by  my  host  was,  and  had  been  for 
many  years,  the  headquarters  of  the  principal  Indigo 
"  Concern/ '  and  quite  a  palace  as  to  size,  while  he  being 
the  head,  and  virtually  owner  of  the  whole,  was  a  person  of 
considerable  wealth  and  importance  in  the  district,  and 
its  chief  honorary  magistrate.  His  position  as  head  of  the 
planting  community  practically  necessitated  his  keeping 
open  house,  and  the  "  Burra  Kothi,"  or  great  house, 
as  it  was  called,  was  seldom  without  a  guest  or  two ; 
indeed  during  the  time  I  was  with  him,  we  never  dined 
or  breakfasted  alone.  In  addition  to  this  he  gave  large 
dinner  parties  once  or  twice  a  week.  Hence  I  soon 
became  acquainted  with  the  other  officials  in  the  station 
as  well  as  with  many  of  the  managers  and  assistants  of 
the  several  factories  under  his  control. 

The  officials,  of  whom  there  were  five  Europeans 
84 


FELLOW  OFFICIALS 

besides  myself,  consisted,  in  the  order  of  their  seniority  of 
the  Judge,  the  District  Magistrate,  the  Civil  Surgeon, 
the  Joint  Magistrate  and  the  Engineer. 

The  first,  an  early  product  of  the  competitive  system, 
was  a  typical,  hard-headed  Scot,  generally  absorbed  in 
judgments  and  decisions,  or — when  not  otherwise  engaged, 
employing  his  leisure  moments  in  waging  war  against 
the  magistracy  and  police,  the  latter  being,  apparently, 
in  his  opinion,  worse  than  the  malefactors  he  occasionally 
consigned  to  penal  servitude. 

In  strong  contrast  to  him  was  Grenville,  the  District 
Magistrate,  one  of  the  last  of  the  Hailsbury  Civilians 
and  a  splendid  specimen  of  his  class,  loved  and  respected 
throughout  the  district  by  native  and  European  alike, 
but  a  terror  to  the  burglar  and  "  dacoit,"  and  a  thoroughly 
good  sportsman  in  every  sense  of  the  more  modern  meaning 
of  the  word. 

The  Doctor — officially  Civil  Surgeon — was  an  Irishman, 
a  rollicking,  good-tempered  individual  who  cured  more 
patients  by  his  manner  than  through  the  medium  of  his 
drugs.  His  prescriptions,  when  he  gave  one,  which  was 
seldom,  were  simple  and  not  always  out  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia, for  he  would  prescribe  a  mutton  chop  more  often 
than  a  mixture,  and  held  that  a  whisky  and  soda  was 
the  best  of  all  known  tonics  "to  be  taken  three  times  a 
day." 

However,  in  spite  of  these  seemingly  professional 
eccentricities,  in  serious  cases  he  was  most  careful  and 
generally  successful,  both  as  a  surgeon  and  physician, 
and  his  patients  soon  discovered  that  when  really  necessary, 
the  proper  remedies  would  be  applied  or  administered, 
as  the  case  might  be. 

Of  the  remaining  two  officials  Benson,  the  Joint,  was 
a  replica  of  his  superior,  the  District  Magistrate,  and  a 
finer  example  of  the  "  more  modern  type  of  '  civilian '  " 
than  his  superior  the  Judge,  who  came  of  a  period  in  the 
service  when  brains  alone  were  sought  for  and  muscle  and 
physique  considered  a  negligible  quantity. 

Last,  but  by  no  means  of  the  least  importance,  was 
the  Engineer — an  Irishman  of  the  name  of  Burke,  at 
one  time  the  finest  "  G.R."  in  the  Province  till  a  "  cropper  " 

85 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

in  a  steeplechase  had  reduced  him  to  sitting  behind  a  horse 
instead  of  on  it.  This  accident,  however,  had  proved  a 
blessing  in  disguise,  so  far  as  his  duties  were  concerned, 
for,  now  compelled  to  drive  along  the  roads  he  had 
formerly  ridden,  the  highways  of  the  district  were  in  a 
condition  of  perfection  seldom  found  in  Indian  districts. 
Since  his  infliction — being  no  longer  able  to  indulge  in 
racing,  pig-sticking,  or  polo,  and  having  no  other  vent 
for  his  sporting  proclivities,  he  had  taken  vigorously  to 
shooting  and  spent  most  of  his  spare  moments  in  prowling 
round  the  jungles  on  an  elephant,  for,  as  he  used  ruefully 
to  observe,  "  he  had  still  a  good  seat  on  a  howdah  or  a 
pad."  He  had  shot  most  things  to  be  found  near  the  station, 
and  taken  many  a  long  journey  to  tiger-kills  reported — 
so  far — without  success,  for  some  time  his  failures  only 
made  him  all  the  keener,  till,  at  length,  discouraged  by 
continued  disappointment,  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  so  far  as  this  district  was  concerned,  tigers  were 
extinct.  How  he  was  destined  to  alter  his  opinion,  and 
to  regret  that  he  had  come  to  this  conclusion,  will  all  be 
related  in  due  course.  Meanwhile,  having  much  in 
common,  we  soon  became  fast  friends  and,  as  often  as 
we  could  arrange  to  do  so,  went  out  in  camp  together. 

I  had  been  about  two  months  in  the  district  and  one 
morning  was  seated  in  my  office,  hearing  reports  from 
the  different  stations,  of  all  that  had  occurred  during  the 
previous  day,  or  day  before,  according  to  distance  of 
each  post. 

Amongst  the  reports  of  cattle  killed  by  "  wild  animals  " 
was  one  that  struck  me  as  peculiar,  for  in  it  was  stated 
that  a  "  pariah-dog,"  or  village  cur,  had  been  carried 
off  by  a  tiger,  with  a  footnote,  in  the  sub-inspector's  own 
handwriting,  that  he  had  enquired  into  the  matter  and 
found  the  information  was  correct. 

Now,  as  it  happened,  this  particular  officer  was  some- 
thing of  a  sportsman  himself  and  not  likely  to  be  mis- 
taken in  a  matter  of  this  kind — still  for  a  tiger  to  carry 
off  a  dog  was  an  event  so  unlikely  that  I  was  inclined 
to  believe  that  the  thief  in  question  was  probably  a  leopard. 
However,  as  this  was  one  of  the  outposts  I  had  not 
as  yet  inspected,  I  was  glad  of  an  excuse  for  visiting  it, 
8G 


TIGER  OR  LEOPARD? 

and  accordingly  prepared  to  start  next  day,  meanwhile 
despatching  a  mounted  constable  with  orders  to  the  sub- 
inspector  to  collect  as  many  elephants  as  he  could. 

Burke,  with  whom  I  was  now  "  chumming,"  hap- 
pening to  look  in  an  hour  or  two  later,  I  had  the  report 
read  out  to  him  and  being  anxious  he  should  accompany 
me,  kept  my  own  opinion  to  myself. 

"  Here's  your  chance  at  last,  we  are  sure  to  get  him 
as  the  jungle  is  quite  a  small  one,"  I  said  as  the  clerk 
finished  reading  the  report. 

"  What  !  do  you  mean  to  say  you  are  going  fifty 
miles  after  a  tiger  that  is  supposed  to  have  carried  off  a 
dog  ?  Why  you  must  be  mad  !  "  he  replied,  looking  at 
me  as  if  he  really  believed  I  was.  "  Who  ever  heard  of 
a  tiger  troubling  to  catch  or  eat  a  dog  ?  It's  a  leopard,  of 
course,  and  a  mighty  small  one  at  that,"  he  added,  appar- 
ently quite  annoyed  that  I  should  think  him  capable  of 
believing  anything  so  absurd. 

44  Well,  I  admit  it  is  rather  an  extraordinary  proceeding 
for  a  tiger  to  indulge  in,  but  you  see  what  that  Khan 
Mohamed  the  sub -inspector  says,  and  as  he  is  a  sportsman 
he  is  probably  right,  so  you  had  better  come." 

44  No,  thank  you,"  he  replied,  "  I  have  had  enough  of 
mythic  tigers  and  don't  care  to  go  fifty  miles  to  seek  them. 
I  tell  you  there  is  not  a  tiger  in  the  district,  made  of 
flesh  and  bone,  as  you  will  admit  yourself  some  day  when 
you  have  hunted  for  as  many  of  'em  as  I  have." 

44  Well,  perhaps  I  shall  when  I  have,  but  I  have  got  to 
hunt  them  first  before  I  arrive  at  this  conclusion,  so  had 
better  begin  with  this  one,"  I  replied,  and  seeing  he  was 
not  to  be  persuaded,  I  confessed  I  was  fully  of  opinion 
that  the  animal  was  a  leopard. 

The  next  morning  I  started,  long  before  my  friend 
was  awake.  It  was  pitch  dark  when  I  left,  and  likely 
to  be  so  for  some  time,  hence  I  had  arranged  to  do  the 
first  eight  miles  on  an  elephant,  having  sent  ponies  out 
the  day  before  to  various  stages  on  the  road. 

The  whole  distance,  as  Burke  had  said,  was  close  on 
fifty  miles,  but  the  sun  had  not  been  up  two  hours  when 
I  had  cut  this  down  by  half,  for  the  elephant  was  a  fast 
one  and  could  do  her  five  miles  in  an  hour,  bringing  me  up 

87 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

to  my  first  pony  just  as  day  was  breaking.  So  far  the 
journey  had  been  all  that  was  enjoyable,  the  first  part 
of  it,  too,  to  some  extent  unique,  for  during  those  miles 
of  darkness,  we  had  traversed  some  heavy  forest  where, 
on  either  side  of  us,  could  be  heard  the  strange  night 
noises  of  the  jungles,  and  once,  as  the  light  was  making, 
a  leopard  had  crossed  the  track  in  front  of  us.  But  now, 
and  for  the  next  twenty  miles,  my  route  lay  along  a 
broad,  white,  dusty  road  as  straight  as  any  railway 
line  with  fields  on  each  side  of  it,  reaching  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  see.  The  heat  too  was  increasing  with  every 
mile  I  rode,  and  soon  the  dry  dust-laden  west  wind — 
hot  as  from  a  furnace — arose  at  its  appointed  hour,  much 
to  my  additional  discomfort,  covering  the  dripping  pony 
and  myself  with  a  coating  of  grey  dust,  some  of  which 
found  its  way  into  my  throat,  and  the  pony's  too, 
eliciting  strange  noises  from  the  beast  in  its  endeavours 
to  eject  it.  As  the  sun  rose  higher  in  the  heavens,  so  did 
the  wind  increase  in  violence  till  it  was  blowing  half  a 
gale  and  bringing  with  it  clouds  of  dust,  sufficiently 
opaque  almost  to  bar  our  progress,  for  at  times  I  could 
neither  see  nor  breathe,  while  I  would  feel  the  pony 
under  me  being  swept  across  the  road,  powerless  to  resist 
the  pressure  of  the  wind.  How  the  little  animal — for 
it  was  barely  thirteen  hands — contrived  to  keep  upon 
its  legs,  is  beyond  my  comprehension,  and  I  can  only 
conclude  it  was  my  weight  that  kept  it  steady,  for  later 
on,  when  I  had  been  compelled  to  dismount,  as  each  gust 
came  it  would  stand  with  its  legs  spread  wide  apart 
refusing  to  move  until  the  blast  had  passed. 

For  one  long  hour,  which  seemed  like  ten,  we  battled 
with  the  gale,  or  rather  dust-storm  for  such  in  fact  it  was, 
making  but  little  progress,  as  half-choked  and  almost 
blinded,  I  dragged  rather  than  led  my  now  trembling  pony 
onwards.  At  last  the  violence  of  the  wind  gradually 
abated  and  when  the  dust  had  settled  sufficiently  to  see,  I 
found  we  had  made  just  half  a  mile  ! 

The  heat  was  now  intense,  and  the  sun's  rays  growing 
more  vertical,  as  the  day  advanced,  seemed  to  penetrate 
to  the  brain  despite  my  "  Topee  "  made  of  solah  over  one 
inch  thick.  However,  resting  the  pony  for  a  while,  I 
88 


METHOD  OF   COOLING   LIQUIDS 

re-mounted   and  the  quick  motion  through  the  air  soon 
revived  us  both. 

Fortunately  my  third  pony  was  but  a  mile  or  two  ahead 
when  the  dust-storm  overtook  us,  and  about  half  an  hour 
later,  we  came  up  to  it  picketed  under  the  shade  of  a 
huge  mango-tree,  where  it  had  slept  during  the  night  on 
a  pile  of  straw  supplied  by  an  adjacent  village.  Here  also 
I  found  my  tiffin-basket,  sent  on  the  previous  night,  with 
material  for  breakfast,  and  more  important  still,  a  bottle 
of  Bass's  ale  which,  swathed  in  wet  straw,  hung  suspended 
from  a  branch  with  the  hot  wind  playing  on  it — the  Anglo- 
Indian  method  of  making  a  drink  cool  where  ice  is  not  avail- 
able. For  the  last  two  hours  or  more  my  thoughts  had  been 
intent  upon  this  drink  and  now,  seeing  the  syce  as  I 
approached,  swinging  the  precious  bottle  perilously  to 
and  fro,  my  heart  sank  as  I  realized  that  the  momentary  bliss 
I  had  anticipated  depended  on  the  strength  of  that  slender 
piece  of  string. 

Dismounting  quickly,  I  snatched  the  bottle  from  its 
perilous  position  and  knocking  off  the  neck  poured  the 
icy  liquid  down  my  throat,  acknowledging  to  myself  the 
while  the  truth  of  the  old  saying  "  that  it  is  an  ill  wind 
that  blows  nobody  any  good,"  for  no  ice  that  ever  froze 
could  have  produced  anything  colder  than  had  that 
scorching  dry  west  wind  blowing  on  the  damp  straw. 

Refreshed  beyond  description  by  the  cold  sparkling 
potion,  I  now  discovered  I  was  hungry,  and  on  an  investi- 
gation of  the  basket  found  sufficient  there  to  satisfy  that 
appetite  as  well,  in  fact  so  sumptuously  had  my  man 
provided  for  me  that  when  I  had  finished  I  felt  a  strange 
disinclination  to  change  the  shady  shelter  I  was  in  for  the 
scorching  sun  outside.  Meanwhile,  lighting  a  pipe,  I  lay 
down  with  my  saddle  for  a  pillow,  smoking  in  lazy  comfort 
while  I  watched  the  pony  being  cooled  down — a  process 
that  had  been  going  on  for  some  time,  but  so  far  without 
any  visible  results.  However,  under  the  combined  in- 
fluences of  Bass's  beer,  a  heavy  breakfast  and  tobacco, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  equally  sleep-inducing  atmosphere, 
the  condition  of  the  pony,  as  of  anything  else  around  me, 
soon  ceased  to  have  an  interest,  and  after  trying  once  or 
twice  to  keep  my  pipe  alight,  I  dropped  off  to  sleep. 

89 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

I  had  slept  for  about  two  hours  when  a  loud  pattering 
overhead  suddenly  aroused  me  and  I  awoke  to  find  the 
sky  one  mass  of  huge  black  clouds  by  which  the  sun, 
still  struggling  for  existence,  was  being  rapidly  obscured, 
while  peals  of  thunder,  accompanied  with  forked  light- 
ning succeeded  one  another,  with  scarce  a  moment's 
interval  till  they  culminated  in  one  resounding  crash  as 
a  tree,  perilously  adjacent  to  me  was  struck.  Finally  the 
rain,  which  had  been  falling  lightly  for  some  time,  des- 
cended in  a  torrent  and  with  a  force  which  seemed  to  bore 
into  the  earth,  converting  the  dust-laden  ground  about 
us  into  pools  of  liquid-mud  with  a  rapidity  almost  incon- 
ceivable till  the  road,  as  much  as  we  could  see  of  it, 
resembled  a  muddy  stream. 

It  was  one  of  the  violent  thunder-storms  which  usually 
precede  the  early  rains,  or  "  Chota-Bursat "  as  the  natives 
call  it,  and  passed  over  as  suddenly  as  it  had  arisen,  but 
leaving  behind  it,  as  evidence  of  its  passage,  a  temperature 
reduced  by  many  a  degree,  and  a  freshness  in  the  air  most 
enjoyable  after  the  late  oppressive  heat.  I  was  quick  to 
take  advantage  of  this  change  and  mounting  the  fresh 
pony — the  pick  of  my  small  stud — accomplished  the  next 
ten  miles  in  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  the  lower  temperature 
enabling  us  to  make  more  rapid  progress.  However,  I 
had  still  twelve  miles  before  me,  and  having  no  more 
ponies  of  my  own  had  told  the  sub-inspector  to  arrange 
for  this  portion  of  my  journey  as  he  might  think  most 
suitable,  with  the  result  that  I  found  awaiting  me  a 
small  two- wheeled  vehicle  known  in  India  as  an  "  Ekka." 

This  extraordinary  conveyance  merits  some  descrip- 
tion, if  only  for  its  remarkable  appearance,  for  a  quainter 
thing  in  carriages  it  would  be  difficult  for  any  European 
to  conceive  or  have  the  boldness  to  construct.  The 
machine,  except  for  its  wheels,  was  built  entirely  of 
bamboo,  two  lengths  being  used  to  form  each  of  the 
shafts  which  in  shape  resembled  a  huge  shuttle,  with  the 
lower  limbs  resting  on  the  axle,  while  the  upper  were  con- 
nected by  cross-pieces  and  formed  the  seat.  The  super- 
structure consisted  of  four  upright  pieces  of  bamboo, 
supporting  a  canopy  rounded  off  and  padded  on  the  top, 
which  was  covered  with  crimson  cloth,  ending  in  a  green 
90 


AN  EKKA 

and  yellow  fringe,  the  whole  having  the  appearance  of  a 
tabernacle  more  suited  to  enthrone  some  heathen  god 
or  goddess  than  a  khaki-clad,  perspiring  Superintendent 
of  police. 

Attached  to  this  extraordinary-looking  vehicle  was 
what  at  first  sight  I  took  to  be  a  donkey,  but  which  on 
closer  examination  I  found  was  a  pony,  whose  height 
could  only  be  given  in  inches,  for  it  was  below  any  measure- 
ment to  be    calculated  in  "  hands." 

The  driver  and,  presumably,  owner,  was  well  in  keeping 
with  his  remarkable  turn-out,  for  a  more  weird-looking 
individual  could  scarcely  be  imagined.  Built  on  the 
same  limited  scale  as  his  steed,  and  with  a  long  white  beard 
reaching  to  his  middle,  he  had  more  the  appearance  of  a 
gnome  than  of  a  human  being.  The  beard  he  wore, 
seemingly,  to  economize  in  clothing,  for  it  appeared  to 
be  the  only  covering  he  possessed,  the  rest  of  his  attire 
being  represented  by  a  string  round  his  waist  supporting 
a  scanty  strip  of  cloth,  part  of  which  hung  down  in  front 
and  the  remainder  tucked  into  the  cord  behind.  His  head 
was  bare,  but  here  again  nature  had  supplied  a  covering 
with  a  crop  of  hair  which  even  a  hairy-Ainu  might 
have  envied,  so  lavishly  had  she  bestowed  her  gift  in 
this  respect.  But  despite  his  weird  appearance,  he  was 
not  wanting  in  politeness.  Salaaming  low  as  I  walked  up 
to  inspect  his  quaint  contrivance,  he  informed  me  that  he 
had  been  sent  to  convey  my  noble  presence  to  the  confines 
of  the  jungle,  where  an  elephant  awaited  me.  The  fact 
that  I  bulked  larger  and  was  probably  heavier  than  his 
"horse"  and  trap  combined,  did  not  appear  to  trouble 
him  in  the  least,  as  with  another  low  salaam  he  invited 
me  to  get  in.  I  found  some  difficulty  in  accepting  this 
invitation  for  the  space  between  the  canopy  and  seat  was 
barely  eighteen  inches  wide.  However,  after  two  or  three 
attempts  I  succeeded  and  seated  myself  with  my  face 
towards  the  pony,  stretching  my  legs  over  its  back.  But 
the  old  man  who,  I  noticed,  had  been  watching  my 
proceedings  somewhat  anxiously,  now  interposed,  and 
under  his  directions  I  assumed  the  orthodox  position, 
that  is,  sideways  with  my  legs  over  the  wheel. 

91 


CHAPTER  XII 

The  old  man  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  pony,  and 
pulling  at  its  head  fairly  dragged  the  animal  into 
motion,  then,  with  an  agility  quite  remarkable  in  one  of 
his  age  and  attenuated  appearance,  suddenly  jumped  on 
to  the  shaft,  and  we  were  off ! 

For  a  time  all  went  well  enough — especially  the  pony, 
which  for  its  size  and  shape  proved  as  great  a  wonder  as 
its  master,  but  presently  the  limited  dimensions  of  the 
trap  began  to  tell  upon  my  limbs  and,  added  to  the 
fact  that  my  legs  were  resting  on  the  tyre  of  the  wheel — 
a  piece  of  jagged  iron  hooping  by  the  way — soon  rendered 
my  position  quite  intolerable. 

This  was  my  first  experience  of  travel  on  an  "  ekka," 
and,  with  heartfelt  gratitude  I  say  it,  also  my  last,  for 
never  has  human  ingenuity  devised  a  means  of  locomotion 
so  thoroughly  uncomfortable  to  the  ordinary  European 
from  every  point  of  view,  though  to  the  supple- jointed 
native  it  is  quite  a  vehicle  "  de  luxe,"  the  thinness  of  his 
legs  enabling  him  to  avoid  contact  with  the  tyre. 

For  four  long  painful  miles  I  maintained  my  position, 
changing  it  every  moment  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  some 
relief,  but  finally  dismounted,  preferring  to  walk  the  last 
two  miles  rather  than  prolong  the  agony  I  endured. 

Accordingly,  divesting  myself  of  as  much  clothing  as 
I  could  decently  dispense  with,  I  put  them  into  the 
"  ekka  "  and  telling  the  driver  to  hurry  on  and  send  the 
elephant  to  meet  me,  I  set  out  on  my  tramp. 

But,  to  use  an  old  familiar  phrase,  I  soon  found  I 
had  "  jumped  out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire,"  and 
in  an  unpleasantly  literal  sense,  for  the  heat  I  now  ex- 
perienced was  worse  than  the  pain  I  had  endured,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  added  misery  of  walking  in  top-boots. 

However,  my  powers  of  endurance  fortunately  proved 
92 


A  MAN-EATING   HORSE 

equal  to  the  strain,  but  when  an  hour  later,  I  saw  the 
elephant  approaching,  I  sat  down  on  the  road,  for  now 
the  necessity  was  over,  I  felt  I  could  not  have  walked 
another  yard  in  that  awful,  broiling  heat. 

Riding  in  front  of  the  elephant  on  a  prancing,  pink- 
nosed  "  country-bred "  was  a  portly  individual  clad  in 
skin-tight  uniform,  evidently  the  sporting  sub-inspector, 
who,  at  the  unwonted  sight  of  his  superior  sitting  in  the 
mud,  rolled  off  his  pink-nosed  charger,  and  with  many 
maledictions  on  all  "  ekkas  "  and  their  inventors  in  English 
and  Hindustani,  begged  I  would  forgive  him  and  condescend 
to  mount  the  elephant  he  had  brought.  I  would  have 
preferred  mounting  his  horse — in  fact  was  walking  up  to 
it  to  get  on,  when  the  brute  came  at  me  open-mouthed, 
and  but  for  a  handy  tree,  round  which  I  slipped,  would 
have  seized  me  by  the  shoulder. 

I  made  one  or  two  more  attempts,  but  with  no  better 
success  and  at  last,  finding  the  exertion  too  fatiguing  in 
the  heat,  I  decided  on  the  elephant  as  a  less  troublesome 
and  possibly  more  certain  mode  of  finishing  my  journey 
than  the  other.  I  accordingly  climbed  on  to  the  elephant, 
though  not  without  some  difficulty,  for  it  was  a  monster 
even  amongst  its  kind,  a  long-legged,  wall-sided  beast 
nearly  ten  feet  high  and  of  evident  antiquity  as  could 
be  seen  from  its  hollow  temples  and  the  mottled-pink 
appearance  of  the  forehead  and  the  ears.  Its  backbone, 
shaped  like  the  knife-board  of  an  obsolete  London  'bus, 
protruded  half  a  foot  above  the  pad,  showing  traces  of 
many  an  old  scar  of  sore-backs  the  patient  beast  had 
suffered  in  its  earlier  days,  when  carrying  the  ponderous 
howdahs  used  in  ancient  times.  The  "  guddi  "  or  pad 
being  in  keeping  with  the  animal's  proportions,  and 
cunningly  contrived  with  a  slit  down  the  centre,  sat 
squarely  and  firmly  on  its  back,  affording  sufficient 
accommodation  for  half  a  dozen  persons,  hence  I  could 
change  my  position  as  I  pleased. 

Whilst  waiting  to  start,  I  was  much  interested  in  watch- 
ing the  sub-inspector  preparing  to  mount  his  fiery  steed, 
expecting  to  witness  a  repetition  of  the  contest  in  which 
I  had  been  so  ignominiously  defeated,  and  secretly  hoping, 
I  confess,  to  see  the  horse  again  victorious.     But  to  my 

93 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

intense  surprise,  not  to  say  mortification,  the  animal 
stood  as  quiet  as  a  lamb,  while  the  rider,  too  unwieldy 
to  get  on  alone,  was  helped  into  the  saddle  by  the 
"  syce,"  the  whole  proceedings  occupying  quite  an  appre- 
ciable length  of  time. 

I  mention  this  incident  merely  as  an  example  of  the 
extraordinary  antipathy  occasionally  displayed  by  native- 
bred  horses  to  persons  attired  in  European  clothing,  more 
especially  if  wearing  a  "  Solah-Topee."  The  explanation 
of  this  seemingly  unreasonable  animosity  probably  is 
that  these  animals,  unused  to  seeing  human  beings  so  com- 
pletely clothed,  possibly  imagine  them  to  be  some 
unknown  monster  of  the  jungles — about  to  attack  them 
and  with  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  assume  the 
offensive. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  a  native  horse  or  pony,  especially 
if  a  stallion,  is  an  animal  to  be  avoided  by  Europeans  as  a 
rule,  nor  are  they  safe  even  if  successfully  mounted,  for 
should  the  luckless  rider  happen  to  come  off  during  the 
journey  he  would  probably  be  savaged  by  the  beast. 

The  sub-inspector,  having  finally  bestowed  his  huge 
body  comfortably  in  the  saddle,  leisurely  gathered  up 
the  reins  and  leading  the  way,  we  followed,  my  ponderous 
animal  starting  with  a  jerk  that  nearly  sent  me  off  the 
pad.  We  soon  reached  the  borders  of  the  forest,  which 
extended  for  about  three  miles,  and  having  traversed  it, 
passed  through  a  smaller  jungle  three  miles  further  on, 
in  which,  the  sub-inspector  informed  me,  the  tiger  was 
said  to  be  lying  up,  this  jungle  being  within  a  short  distance 
of  the  out-post  and  village  whence  it  had  carried  off  the 
dog. 

On  arrival  at  the  out-post  shortly  afterwards,  I  found, 
in  addition  to  the  usual  line  of  constables  drawn  up  for 
my  inspection,  a  crowd  of  elephants  of  all  shapes  and 
sizes,  which  had  been  collected  for  my  tiger-hunt  from 
various  villages  in  the  neighbourhood.  After  inspecting 
the  men,  somewhat  perfunctorily  I  am  afraid,  I  turned  my 
attention  to  the  animals,  examining  them  more  critically, 
for  on  their  quality  depended  the  success  or  failure  of 
my  enterprise. 
94 


OFFICIAL  DUTIES 

The  result  of  my  examination  was  far  from  encouraging, 
for  limited  as  was  my  experience  in  such  matters  at  the 
time,  I  possessed  sufficient  knowledge  to  perceive  that 
the  lot  of  animals  before  me  were  not  of  a  class  to  take 
out  tiger-shooting  with  any  prospect  of  a  successful  issue. 

With  the  exception  of  the  giant  I  have  described,  they 
were  mostly  an  undersized,  weakly,  timid-looking  crowd  as 
unlikely  to  withstand  the  rush  of  a  raging  tiger  as  they 
would  be  to  oppose  a  battery  of  artillery  galloping  down 
upon  them.  However,  they  were  the  best  that  could 
be  had,  so  comforting  myself  with  the  reflection  that 
perhaps  one  or  two  out  of  the  ten  might  prove  stauncher 
than  the  others  I  dismissed  them,  with  orders  to  their 
drivers  to  be  ready  at  daybreak  the  next  morning.    * 

The  rest  of  the  day  and  till  late  into  the  night  I  devoted 
to  my  inspection  duties  so  as  to  have  the  whole  of  the 
next  day  free,  for  I  knew  that  next  to  holding  one's  rifle 
straight,  time  is  the  most  important  factor  when  engaged 
in  tiger  shooting. 

My  arrangements  for  the  night  were  simple  and  rapidly 
completed.  An  elephant  pad  spread  on  the  floor  forming 
my  bed  and  mattress,  while  my  Solah-Topee,  with  a  coat 
on  it,  did  duty  for  a  pillow,  and  under  the  influence  of  this 
luxurious  combination,  plus  the  weariness  born  of  my  long 
journey,  I  soon  dropped  off  to  sleep. 

I  had  been  asleep  some  hours,  when  I  was  awakened 
by  a  sound  as  of  a  peal  of  thunder  in  the  distance,  and  calling 
to  the  sentry  on  the  verandah,  enquired  if  it  was  raining  ? 

"  No,  Sahib,"  replied  the  man,  seemingly  astonished  at 
the  question. 

"  What  is  that  rumbling  then  ?  "  I  asked  as  another 
peal  louder  than  the  last  again  disturbed  the  silent  night. 
But  before  there  was  time  for  a  reply,  I  had  recognized 
those  awe-inspiring  tones,  the  same  I  had  once  heard 
when  travelling  by  palki  at  night. 

It  was  the  tiger  prowling  round  the  village  as  I  guessed 
from  the  change  in  the  distance  and  direction  of  the 
sound  which,  continuing  at  intervals  for  some  time  finally 
died  away.  I  listened  for  a  while  but  all  was  still  once 
more,  so  concluding  that  the  beast  had  now  gone  back  to 
its  lair  I  again  composed  myself  to  sleep,  but  had  hardly 

95 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

closed  my  eyes  when  suddenly  out  of  the  death-like  stillness 
there  arose  a  roar  so  appalling  in  volume  and  ferocity  that 
for  the  moment  I  was  overcome  with  terror.  Almost 
simultaneously  there  came  a  loud  bellowing  of  cattle, 
followed  a  few  seconds  later,  by  yells  and  shrieks  from 
the  village  as  the  terrified  inhabitants  realized  that  the 
tiger  was  amongst  them. 

Hastily  putting  on  some  clothes,  I  seized  my  rifle  and 
some  cartridges  and  slipping  two  into  the  chamber,  ran 
towards  the  spot  whence  the  sound  proceeded,  to  find  a 
crowd  of  excited,  shouting  villagers,  assembled  round  the 
village  cattle  pound.  After  some  difficulty  I  ascertained 
at  length  that  the  tiger,  which  had  apparently  approached 
the  village  unperceived,  had  made  its  way  stealthily  to 
the  pound  and  jumping  the  bamboo  fence  had  seized  a 
small  "  Para,"  or  buffalo  calf,  and  springing  out  again 
with  its  victim  in  its  mouth,  carried  it  off  into  the  jungle. 
Further,  that  of  the  villagers  who  had  come  out  of  their 
houses  on  hearing  the  disturbance,  two  had  been  knocked 
down  by  the  tiger  as  it  made  off,  but  beyond  a  few 
bruises  were  fortunately  untouched. 

Such  was  the  story,  so  far  as  I  could  gather  from  the 
excited,  jabbering  crowd  of  villagers  around  me,  each 
eager  to  tell  his  own  version  of  the  tale  and  to  cap  one 
another  as  to  the  size  of  the  beast,  which  was  eventually 
represented  as  being  over  twenty  feet  in  length.  One 
important  fact,  however,  established  beyond  a  doubt, 
was  that  the  tiger  had  carried  off  the  calf ;  the  importance 
of  this  being  that  with  this  substantial  addition  to  its 
larder,  the  animal  would  now  be  more  likely  to  lie  up  and 
so  prove  a  surer  find. 

With  this  comforting  reflection,  which  I  found  was 
shared  by  many  of  the  less  excited  villagers,  I  left  them 
still  discussing  the  situation  and  went  back  to  bed, 
resolved  to  make  a  third  attempt  to  get  some  sleep  that 
night.  This  time  I  was  more  successful  and  was  still 
sleeping  heavily  when  aroused  by  my  servant  with  the 
unwelcome  information  that  it  was  nearly  five  o'clock, 
also  that  my  breakfast  was  awaiting  me,  and  the  elephants 
all  ready. 

My  toilet  did  not  occupy  me  long  and  as  I  donned  the 
96 


PRELIMINARY  ARRANGEMENTS 

time-worn  khaki  suit,  which  with  a  pair  of  tennis  shoes  as 
ancient,  completed  my  attire,  I  wondered  to  myself  what 
the  leather-shouldered,  begaitered  sporting  exquisite  of 
the  Moors  would  have  thought  of  my  get-up  !  Though 
doubtless,  unless  merely  a  sportsman  in  appearance, 
he  would  gladly  have  exchanged  with  me,  if  only  for  a 
glimpse  of  the  quarry  I  was  after  ! 

Less  than  twenty  minutes  from  the  time  I  was  aroused 
found  me  once  more  on  my  Goliath  en  route  for  the 
tiger's  lair,  while  some  feet  below  me,  astride  the  smallest 
of  the  elephants,  was  my  sporting,  fat  subordinate  with 
his  legs,  as  I  thought,  perilously  near  the  ground,  should 
a  scrimmage  with  the  tiger  form  part  of  the  coming 
entertainment. 

Now,  as  sporting  sub-inspectors  are  somewhat  scarce 
and  consequently  valuable,  I  was  unwilling  he  should  run 
any  unnecessary  risks  and  accordingly  suggested  he  would 
be  safer  on  a  larger  mount,  but  I  found  he  had  already 
grasped  the  situation  and  had  selected  this  particular 
animal  as  the  one  best  qualified  to  deal  with  it. 

"  Yes,  sir,  the  elephant  is  small,  as  your  worship 
observes,"  he  replied  in  his  quaint  English,  "  but  he  is 
also  very  swift  and  if  the  tiger  should  make  onslaught 
he  will  not  await  attack,  but  fly  from  the  ferocious  beast." 

But  although  like  a  skilful  general  he  had,  as  he  thought, 
thus  secured  his  retreat,  he  was  evidently  ready  to  take 
his  full  share  of  any  fighting  there  might  be,  for  in  addition 
to  a  police  carbine,  he  carried  a  "  khukri  "  and  horse- 
pistol  in  his  belt. 

Meanwhile  we  arrived  at  the  jungle,  which  proved  to 
be  much  larger  than  I  had  expected,  but  fortunately 
was  divided  into  two  nearly  equal  portions  by  a  cart- 
track  running  through  the  centre. 

It  was  impossible  to  tell  into  which  of  these  two  bits 
the  tiger  had  dragged  its  victim,  but  the  nearest  or  southern 
portion  seeming  to  be  the  densest,  I  decided  on  beating 
this  one  first.  In  consultation  with  the  sub-inspector  and 
two  of  the  local,  self-styled  shikaris  a  spot  was  now 
selected,  within  the  opposite  cover,  a  few  feet  behind 
the  cart-track,  in  which  to  conceal  my  elephant  and  myself. 
The  other  elephants,  with  the  sub-inspector  in  command, 

H  97 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

were  then  sent  round  to  beat  the  jungle  up  towards 
me,  while  I  employed  myself  in  improving  my  view  by 
cutting  down  all  superfluous  twigs  and  branches,  then, 
loading  my  gun  and  rifle,  waited  in  patient  silence  for  the 
beat  to  commence. 

My  position  commanded  a  nullah  or  bed  of  some 
streamlet  now  dry,  along  which  the  animal  was  expected 
to  come  down,  for  its  sides  were  clothed  with  bushes 
affording  just  the  kind  of  outlet  a  tiger  would  be  likely 
to  make  use  of  if  forced  to  quit  its  lair.  Unfortunately 
in  tiger- shooting  there  are  no  hard  and  fast  rules  as  to 
wThat  the  beast  will  do  under  any  given  condition,  and, 
as  frequently  as  not,  it  is  the  improbable  that  occurs. 

I  had  been  waiting  about  an  hour,  scanning  the  silent 
jungle  to  my  front  and  either  side  till  my  eyes  ached  with 
the  effort  to  pierce  its  gloomy  depths,  when  suddenly  a 
sound  resembling  the  purring  of  a  cat  came  from  the 
nullah,  followed  by  a  slight  rustling  of  the  bushes  as 
if  some  animal  was  moving  stealthily  beneath  their 
sheltering  foliage. 

These  sounds  continuing  for  some  seconds  ceased 
abruptly,  but  for  fully  a  half-hour  longer  I  sat  with  my 
eyes  riveted  on  that  nullah  and  my  rifle  ready  for 
instant  use,  expecting  every  moment  to  see  the  animal 
appear,  for  that  it  was  the  tiger  we  had  heard,  I  had  not 
the  slightest  doubt. 

The  Mahout,  too,  was  of  the  same  opinion,  as  was  also, 
very  evidently,  the  elephant,  judging  from  the  uneasi- 
ness it  had  shown  while  the  animal  was  moving  in  the 
bushes  close  below  us. 


98 


CHAPTER  XIII 

About  half  an  hour  after  the  incident  just  related,  the 
sound  of  the  elephants  crashing  through  the  jungle  in 
the  distance,  warned  me  that  the  beat  had  now  commenced 
and  that  I  might  expect  the  tiger  any  moment. 

In  reply  to  my  enquiries,  the  Mahout  informed  me  that 
he  thought  the  beast,  with  its  keener  sense  of  smell,  had 
already  scented  the  elephants  and  was  trying  to  sneak  out 
when  we  heard  it  in  the  nullah,  but  catching  sight  of  us, 
had  gone  back  and  would  now  probably  come  out  with  a 
rush.  This  was  not  encouraging,  for  the  rush  would,  in  all 
probability,  be  heralded  by  a  roar — a  combination  suffi- 
ciently terrifying,  I  felt  sure,  to  cause  my  elephant  to 
seek  safety  in  flight — possibly  through  the  tree  jungle 
behind  me — in  which  case  my  position  on  the  pad  would 
be  decidedly  precarious. 

It  was  not  a  pleasing  prospect,  but  there  was  no  way 
of  avoiding  it,  except  by  abandoning  my  post,  and  that 
was  out  of  the  question,  for  in  spite  of  its  danger,  the 
situation  was  fascinating  beyond  the  power  of  language 
to  describe.  It  was  one  of  those  thrilling  moments  which 
give  to  tiger-shooting  the  extraordinary  charm  it  possesses 
for  all  sportsmen,  for  there  is  something  in  the  mere  know- 
ledge, or  even  suspicion,  of  a  tiger's  presence,  a  mys- 
terious, awe-inspiring  feeling,  which,  while  it  makes  the 
heart  beat  faster  with  a  sense  of  the  coming  danger,  yet 
creates  a  determination  to  meet  it  at  all  costs. 

Such,  at  any  rate,  were  the  feelings  that  possessed  me 
as  I  listened  to  the  elephants  gradually  approaching, 
knowing  it  could  not  be  long  before  they  had  driven  the 
beast  out  of  its  lair,  in  fact  they  seemed  to  have  scented 
it  already,  judging  from  their  loud  trumpeting  and  squeals 
and  the  cries  and  execrations  of  the  drivers  as  they  urged 
their  frightened  animals  to  advance. 

99 


LIFE  IN   THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

With  my  eyes  again  fixed  on  the  nullah  and  my  ears 
on  the  alert  to  catch  the  faintest  sound,  I  was  watching 
in  breathless  expectation,  when  I  thought  I  heard  a  slight 
rustling  in  the  jungle  some  distance  to  my  left.  I  turned 
my  head  quickly  in  this  direction,  grudging  even  this 
momentary  interruption  to  my  supervision  of  the  nullah 
on  which  all  my  hopes  were  centred,  but  quickly  as  I 
had  turned,  I  was  too  late,  for  the  tiger  was  already  half- 
way across  the  track  before  I  had  time  to  realize  it  was 
there.  I  brought  my  rifle  to  the  shoulder,  but  all  I  could 
now  see  of  the  beast  was  its  tail,  so,  swinging  the  muzzle 
forward,  I  fired  off  both  barrels  almost  simultaneously, 
trusting  one  of  the  bullets  might  find  a  fatal  spot. 

A  loud  roar  in  response  encouraged  me  to  hope  the 
animal  was  hit,  but  the  next  moment  I  heard  it  crashing 
through  the  jungle  at  a  pace  which  did  not  admit  of  any 
such  comforting  hypothesis,  and  I  was  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  even  if  hit  the  wound  was  but  a  slight  one. 
A  few  minutes  later,  the  elephants  emerged  on  to  the 
track,  their  drivers  all  keen  to  learn  whether  the  tiger  had 
been  wounded,  for  they  had  heard  the  shots  and  from  the 
roar  that  followed  had  concluded,  as  I  did,  that  the  animal 
was  hit.  Ordering  them  to  remain  where  they  were  until  I 
had  posted  myself  at  some  convenient  spot  on  the  other  side 
of  the  new  cover,  I  went  out  by  the  cart  track,  and  skirt- 
ing the  jungle  for  half  a  mile,  finally  reached  the  end  of  it, 
to  find  a  large  tract  of  open  country  stretching  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  see.  I  had  brought  the  sub-inspector  with  me, 
in  order  that  he  might  see  where  I  was  posted  and  arrange 
to  beat  in  that  direction,  and  we  commenced  at  once  to 
search  for  a  likely  spot.  It  was  difficult  to  find  one,  for 
there  was  not  a  tree  or  bush  outside  the  jungle  where  the 
elephant  could  be  concealed,  and  as  to  stand  out  in  the 
open  would  be  obviously  quite  useless,  I  decided  to  take 
up  my  position  inside,  if  possible  near  some  nullah  or 
other  natural  outlet,  along  which  the  tiger  would  be  likely 
to  come. 

Skirting  along  the  face  of  the  jungle,  we  soon  came 
upon  a  place  likely  to  suit  and,  turning  our  elephants, 
had  advanced  a  pace  or  two  towards  it,  when  suddenly 
without  a  sound  or  note  of  warning,  the  tiger  was  upon  us. 
100 


THRILLING  MOMENTS 

With  a  roar,  more  terrifying  than  any  I  had  ever  heard 
before,  it  rushed  directly  at  me,  open-mouthed,  from  a 
distance  scarcely  over  twenty  yards  and  in  another  moment 
would  have  sprung  on  my  elephant's  head.  Fortunately 
I  had  my  rifle  loaded,  and  as  we  turned  towards  the 
jungle,  had  placed  the  hammers  at  full  cock.  My  elephant 
had  swerved,  but  luckily  to  its  right,  thus  enabling  me  to 
fire  with  some  semblance  of  an  aim,  and  I  let  off  both 
barrels  as  quickly  as  I  could. 

The  next  moment  both  our  elephants  had  turned 
completely  round  and  were  careering  across  the  open  at 
a  speed  which,  had  it  been  continued,  must  eventually 
have  ended  in  disaster,  at  any  rate  in  my  case,  for  such 
rapid  movement  in  a  huge,  unwieldy  animal  like  mine, 
gave  to  its  enormous  frame  a  motion  much  resembling 
that  of  a  small  boat  in  a  rough  sea.  Seated  as  I  was  on 
the  flat  surface  of  the  pad,  I  could  only  maintain  my  seat 
by  clinging  on  to  the  ropes — a  poor  support  at  best,  for 
these  too,  eventually  worked  loose,  and  I  was  thrown 
from  side  to  side  expecting  momentarily  to  roll  off  and 
be  seized  by  the  tiger,  for  though  I  could  not  look  behind 
me,  I  assumed  the  beast  was  still  in  pursuit  of  us. 

The    sub-inspector's    condition,    if    more    secure    than 
mine,    would  probably  have  appeared  more  ludicrous  to 
the  spectator,  for,  as  I  have  already  mentioned,  he  had 
the  misfortune  of  being  remarkably  stout,  and  his  tightly- 
clad  figure  bobbing  up  and  down  on  the  back  of  the  little 
animal    not    much    larger    than    himself    and    somewhat 
similar  in  build,  presented  a  most  ridiculous  appearance. 
He  was  riding  practically  astride,  and  in  the  excitement  of 
the  moment,  evidently  imagined  it  was  a  horse  that  he  was 
on,  for  I  could  see  his  heels  working  against  the  animal's 
side  in  his  frantic  efforts  to  increase  its  already  racing  speed. 
Above  the  din  created  by  the  squealing  and  trumpeting 
of  the  elephants,  I  could  occasionally  hear  his  voice,  in 
an  agonized  falsetto,  pouring  out  vollies  of  abuse,  alter- 
nately in  Bengali  and  English,  his  knowledge  of  the  un- 
parliamentary portion  of  both  languages  seeming  to  be 
practically  inexhaustible.     For  like  the  doubtless  much- 
maligned  naval  officer  in   the  story — he    never  repeated 
himself  once  ! 

101 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

Meanwhile,  having  continued  our  mad  career  for 
close  on  half  a  mile  without  being  overhauled  by  our 
pursuer,  the  elephants,  evidently  concluding  it  had 
abandoned  the  pursuit,  gradually  slowed  down  to  a  walk 
and  finally  were  brought  under  control. 

We  now  decided  to  return  to  the  scene  of  action,  but 
soon  found  this  decision  was  more  easy  to  arrive  at  than 
to  carry  out,  for  both  the  elephants  refused  to  make  one 
step  in  that  direction  and  planting  their  fore-feet  firmly 
in  the  ground,  stubbornly  declined  to  move.  Entreaties 
had  no  effect  on  them  and  blows  only  produced  an 
exhibition  of  temper  likely  to  prove  dangerous  if  continued, 
hence  stratagem  was  finally  resorted  to  and  by  making  a 
long  detour  we  eventually  succeeded  in  accomplishing  our 
object.  Proceeding  in  a  zig-zag,  crab-like  manner,  we  had 
reached  within  a  short  distance  of  the  jungle  when  we  saw 
a  large  crowd  assembled  there  and  amongst  them  the 
remainder  of  our  elephants,  and  could  hear  the  hum  of 
human  voices,  raised  in  evident  excitement. 

Our  elephants,  on  catching  sight  of  the  others,  now 
willingly  advanced,  and  we  were  soon  amongst  the  crowd, 
shouldering  our  way  towards  the  centre  of  attraction, 
for  from  the  excited,  chattering  villagers  I  could  learn 
nothing  as  to  what  all  this  excitement  was  about.  Imagine 
then  the  measure  of  my  amazement  and  delight  on  gaining 
the  inner  circle  to  find  our  late  assailant  lying  stretched 
out  at  full  length  and  evidently,  from  the  gaping  crowd 
close  round,  as  dead  as  Julius  Caesar,  or  any  contemporary 
celebrity  !  Too  impatient  to  wait  for  the  elephant  to  kneel, 
I  slid  down  by  its  tail,  eager  to  examine  the  beast  more 
closely  and  enjoy  the  indescribable  fascination  of  measur- 
ing a  tiger  I  had  actually  killed  myself — the  first,  be  it 
remembered,  that  I  had  shot  or  so  much  as  seen,  outside  a 
Zoo.  I  found  my  bullets  had  both  taken  effect,  one  through 
the  shoulder  and  the  other  in  the  neck.  Searching  further 
I  discovered  yet  another  wound  far  back  on  the  left  side 
of  the  body,  which  from  the  position  must  have  been  one 
of  the  first  shots  I  fired. 

Order  being  to  some  extent  restored,  I  questioned 
the  "  Mahouts  "  and  learnt  that  on  hearing  my  two  shots 
they  had  hurried  their  elephants  through  the  jungle  and 
102 


PADDING  THE    CARCASE 

as  they  came  out  found  the  tiger  tying  dead,  death  having 
been  apparently  instantaneous,  as  well  it  might  be,  with 
two  such  fatal  wounds. 

Our  next  job  was  to  load  the  carcase  on  to  a  pad,  and 
a  difficult  one  it  proved  in  the  excited  condition  the  ele- 
phants were  in.  None  of  them,  except  the  one  I  was  on, 
had  ever  seen  a  tiger — dead  or  alive — before,  and  the 
beast  now  lying  at  their  feet  was  perhaps  more  terrifying 
in  appearance  than  many  others  of  its  kind.  Measuring 
nine  feet  ten  inches  from  the  tip  of  nose  to  end  of  tail 
and  bulky  in  proportion,  this  evil-smelling  monster,  with 
its  jaws  set  open,  exhibiting  a  formidable  row  of  teeth, 
was  just  the  kind  of  object  calculated  to  strike  terror  into 
the  heart  of  an  animal  so  timid  by  nature  as  are  most 
elephants  till  trained. 

One  by  one  each  driver  attempted  to  induce  his  animal 
to  kneel  beside  the  carcase,  but  without  success,  some 
resisting  passively,  but  with  stubborn  determination ; 
others,  when  pressed,  tried  to  shake  their  driver  off  their 
necks,  while  the  smaller  and  more  timid  ones  fled  squealing 
from  the  spot  and  were  with  difficulty  brought  back. 

At  length,  when  all  had  been  tried  but  one — an  old, 
ragged -looking  beast,  seemingly  the  most  nervous  of  the 
lot — its  driver,  who  had  been  watching  the  proceedings 
with  evident  contempt,  now  brought  his  animal  forward 
and  walking  it  close  up  to  the  carcase,  ordered  it  to 
"  baith,"  the  elephant's  word  of  command  to  sit  down, 
whereon  the  beast,  to  our  amazement,  sank  quietly 
down  upon  its  knees  ! 

Meanwhile  the  Mahout,  an  old  grey-bearded  veteran 
who  was  evidently  something  of  a  wag,  called  on  the 
villagers  to  help,  and  as  some  of  them  reluctantly  came 
forward,  he  threw  them  down  a  rope's-end  to  make  fast 
to  the  body,  then  pulling  while  they  raised  it,  kept  up 
a  running  fire  of  witticism  and  chaff  something  in  this 
strain  : 

"  Now  then,  brothers,"  he  began,  "  lift  up  his  sleeping 
highness,  but  take  care  not  to  wake  him  or  he  might  bite 
you.  Gently,  now  gently,  my  brave  brothers,  for  if 
you  drop  him  he  may  be  angry,"  and  so  on  till  the  men, 
falling  in  with  his  humour,  worked  away  with  a  will  and 

103 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

soon  the  carcase  was  laid  across  the  pad.  The  old  man 
then,  with  one  foot  on  the  elephant's  head,  and  an 
occasional  muttered  imprecation  to  prevent  the  beast 
from  rising,  passed  the  long  rope  quickly  round  the  body 
and  making  it,  as  he  thought,  secure,  ordered  the  patient 
animal  to  get  up. 

Throughout  these  proceedings  the  animal  might  have 
been  a  statue  cast  in  bronze,  so  little  did  it  notice  what  was 
going  on,  nor  even  now  did  it  seem  to  resent  the  pre- 
sence of  the  carcase  on  its  back,  or  the  strongly  tainted 
odour  it  gave  out.  Wondering  greatly  what  could  be  the 
explanation  for  its  extraordinary  indifference  to  all  that 
an  elephant  holds  most  in  terror,  I  questioned  the  old 
man,  jokingly  enquiring  what  potent  "  Jadu,"  or  spell, 
he  had  used  to  bring  about  this  remarkable  condition  in 
his  charge. 

44  Protector  of  the  poor,  his  slave  is  no  magician  able 
to  cast  a  spell,  but  only  a  humble  driver  of  the  elephant, 
unworthy  to  speak  in  such  a  presence,"  he  replied  with 
well-acted  humility,  though  I  thought  I  could  detect  a 
lurking  twinkle  in  his  eye  as  he  turned  to  his  companions. 

44  Well,  well,  never  mind  all  that,  but  go  on  and  tell 
me  how  is  it  your  elephant  behaved  so  differently  to  the 
rest  and  showed  no  signs  of  fear,"  I  reiterated  somewhat 
angrily.     The  man,  seeing  I  was  in  earnest,  now  obeyed. 

44  My  elephant  is  old,  Sahib,"  he  began,  pointing  to 
the  hollow  temples  of  the  beast,  44  and  blind  of  both  eyes, 
also  from  a  sickness  has  lost  the  power  of  smell.  I  can 
therefore  take  him  where  other  elephants  will  not  go." 

This  then  was  the  explanation  of  the  mystery  and 
undoubtedly  the  true  one,  as  the  whole  demeanour  of 
the  animal  showed  plainly,  but  that  it  still  possessed 
the  sense  of  touch  and  hearing,  we  were  presently  to 
discover.  The  tiger  being  loaded,  I  distributed  some  rupees 
amongst  the  villagers  for  the  assistance  they  had  given, 
then,  with  the  other  elephants  following  in  single  file, 
headed  the  procession  on  our  way  back  to  the  outpost, 
the  tiger-laden  beast  a  long  way  in  the  rear,  lest  its  strongly 
scented  burden  should  upset  the  other  animals. 

We  had  proceeded  about  a  mile,  the  Mahouts  all 
jabbering  away  together  in  a  wild  state  of  delight  at  the 
104 


AN  ELEPHANT'S   FEAR 

success  of  our  adventure  and  thinking  doubtless  of  the 
enormous  "  backsheesh  "  the  achievement  would  be  likely 
to  produce.  Suddenly,  a  terrible  uproar  rose  behind  us, 
followed  by  a  regular  stampede  of  the  elephants,  evi- 
dently flying  from  some  common  enemy  in  pursuit,  and 
before  I  had  time  to  wonder  what  had  caused  this  sudden 
panic,  the  old  tiger-laden  animal,  with  trunk  uplifted 
and  its  tail  at  right  angles  to  its  body — dashed  past  me  at 
a  pace  almost  inconceivable  in  one  so  old  and  feeble  in 
appearance.  I  now  discovered  the  cause  of  the  alarm,  for  as 
the  beast  flashed  by  me,  squealing  and  trumpeting  in  its 
terror,  I  saw  that  more  than  half  the  carcase  of  the  tiger  was 
trailing  on  the  ground,  while  the  rest  of  it,  held  by  a  por- 
tion of  the  rope  still  round  the  loins,  was  banging 
against  the  elephant's  side  with  every  step  it  took. 

Now  if  there  is  one  thing  these  animals  are  more 
sensitive  to  than  another  it  is  being  touched  by  any  person 
or  object  unknown,  in  fact  cases  are  on  record  of  elephants, 
when  going  through  high  jungles,  bolting  suddenly  without 
any  apparent  reason,  simply  because  a  hare  happened 
to  brush  against  their  feet.  In  this  present  case,  the  animal 
being  blind  and  without  the  sense  of  smell,  the  terror 
inspired  by  the  huge  object  knocking  against  its  body 
may  therefore  be  easily  imagined.  What  had  actually 
happened  was  this.  The  body  of  the  tiger,  hurriedly 
secured,  had  gradually  worked  loose  with  the  motion  of 
the  elephant,  till  its  head  and  shoulders,  being  the  heavier 
portion,  finally  slipped  off  the  pad,  and  the  elephant, 
feeling  the  sudden  shock  against  its  body,  had  started 
off  at  once.  The  others,  hearing  the  terror-stricken  beast 
behind  and  winding  the  carcase  as  it  drew  nearer, 
probably  imagined  it  was  another  tiger  in  pursuit,  and 
becoming  utterly  demoralized  in  consequence,  fled  with 
one  accord.  The  Mahouts  possibly  for  the  moment  as 
terrified  as  their  charges,  made  no  attempt  to  check  them, 
nor  would  they  have  succeeded  had  they  tried,  for  the 
animals  I  could  see  were  in  a  state  of  abject  terror  and 
for  the  time  quite  beyond  control. 

What  followed  now  I  will  describe  as  briefly  as  I  can, 
for  I  fear  I  have  already  devoted  more  space  than  I  intended 
to  give  to  this  adventure. 

105 


LIFE   IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

I  had  hardly  time  to  take  in  the  situation  when  my 

own  elephant,  suddenly  seeming  to  realize  the   generally 

disordered  condition  of  affairs,  started  off  too,  and  for  the 

next  few  minutes  my  position  was  not  one  favourable  for 

observation,   all  my  time  and  energy  being  devoted  to 

maintaining  my  seat  upon  the  pad.     However  the  huge 

unwieldy  beast,  incapable  of   enduring  two  such  violent 

efforts  within  so  short  a  period  of  each  other  soon  pulled 

up,  and  I  was  thus  able  to  watch  the  proceedings  of  the 

others.     The    elephant    with    the   tiger's    body   partially 

suspended    from    the    pad    was    still    going,    but    owing 

probably  to  its  blindness  had  wisely  left  the  direction  of 

the  flight   in  the  hands  of   the  "  Mahout,"   who,  though 

unable  to  check  its  speed,  was  cleverly  steering   it  in   a 

circle,   and   finally   as    the    animal    slowed    down    for    a 

moment,   he   scrambled   backwards    on    to  the    pad    and 

undoing  the  rope  which  held  it,  let  the  carcase  slide  off 

on  to  the  ground.     Falling  with  a  thud,  it  alarmed  the 

elephant  afresh,  but  only  for  the  time,  for  soon — finding 

itself  freed    from    the    encumbrance — it    quickly  quieted 

down    again  and  eventually  pulled  up.      Meanwhile    all 

the  other  animals  were  either  out  of   sight   or   showing 

here  and  there  as  mere  specks  on  different  points  of  the 

horizon,  except  the  sub-inspector's  little  mount  which,  to 

my  surprise,   was  standing  some  distance  off,  seemingly 

wondering  what  all  the  commotion  was  about ! 

The  process  of  re-padding  the  tiger — rendered  doubty 
difficult  now — had  to  be  gone  through,  but  the  old  man 
proved  equal  to  the  job,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the 
villagers,  who  had  followed  in  the  procession,  the  car- 
case was  hauled  on  to  the  pad  again,  and  well  secured  this 
time,  it  eventually  reached  the  outpost  without  further 
adventures. 


10G 


2*aa 


CHAPTER  XIV 

The  news  of  our  success  had  evidently  preceded  us,  judging 
from  the  crowd  awaiting  our  arrival — men,  women  and 
children,  all  eager  to  catch  the  first  glimpse  of  the  dread 
beast ;  and  the  roar  of  acclamation  with  which  they  greeted 
it  expressed  more  eloquently  than  words  their  feelings  of 
relief.  And  well  might  they  be  thankful — unarmed  and 
defenceless  as  they  were — especially  during  the  long  dark 
hours  of  night  when  asleep  within  their  flimsy,  mat-walled 
huts,  which  would  have  afforded  no  protection  had  this 
cattle-killing 'beast  suddenly  taken  to  preying  on  human 
beings,  as  is  sometimes  the  case. 

No  sooner  was  the  carcase  thrown  off  the  pad,  than  it 
was  surrounded  by  the  noisy,  excited  throng,  all  crowding 
round  it  and  yelling  with  delight,  down  to  the  smallest 
naked  urchin  perched  astride  its  father's  hips,  and  joining 
in  a  shrill  treble  with  the  rest,  as  it  gazed  in  round-eyed 
wonder  at  the  crowd.  Later  on,  after  the  novelty  of  the 
spectacle  had  to  some  extent  worn  off,  the  excitement  was 
renewed  when,  the  skin  being  removed,  the  dissection  of 
the  carcase  was  commenced,  this  operation  seeming  to 
possess  the  greatest  fascination  for  all  present.  The  reason 
soon  became  apparent,  for  presently  the  crowd  pressed 
closer  round  the  body,  then,  as  each  particle  of  flesh  was 
detached,  swept  down  on  it  like  vultures,  fighting  with 
each  other  to  secure  the  loathsome  object.  It  was  an 
extraordinary  scene,  none  the  less  remarkable  for  the  fact 
that  all  these  people  were  Hindus,  and  of  a  fairly  high 
degree,  to  whom  the  mere  contact  with  a  dead  body  was  a 
defilement  sufficient  to  out-cast  them. 

However,  the  mystery  was  soon  explained,  for  on 
questioning  one  of  the  men  who  had  just  secured  his  portion, 
I  learnt  that  it  was  the  fat  adhering  to  the  flesh  that  they 
were  so  eager  to  secure,  "  tiger-grease  "  being,  he  informed 

107 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

me,  a  certain  cure  for  all  diseases — particularly  rheumatism, 
an  ailment  almost  always  prevalent  in  that  damp  climate. 
Whether  this  faith  in  the  remedy  has  ever  been  justified 
by  results  I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  but  that  it  is  universal 
throughout  Bengal  my  subsequent  experiences  have  proved, 
for  in  after  years  with  any  tiger  that  was  shot  there  was 
always  this  demand  for  its  fat. 

Being  personally  interested  only  in  the  skin  and  head, 
I  had  these  trophies  carefully  removed  lest  they,  too,  should 
possess  some  hidden  virtue  and  so  mysteriously  disappear 
during  the  night,  and  thus  deprive  me  of  the  sole  evidence 
I  had  of  my  achievement.  For,  unfortunately  in  those 
early  days  of  my  apprenticeship,  I  had  not  as  yet  discovered 
that  in  addition  to  its  skin  and  head,  a  tiger  owns  some 
other  trophies,  equally  coveted  by  the  sportsman,  and — 
according  to  native  superstition — infinitely  more  valuable. 
For,  buried  deep  within  the  flesh  and  muscles  of  each 
shoulder,  and  unconnected  with  any  other  bones,  lies 
a  thin,  flat,  bony  membrane,  said  to  bestow  on  the 
individual  fortunate  enough  to  possess  one,  every  kind  of 
luck  possible  to  be  obtained  in  life,  provided  he  carries  it 
continually  on  his  person. 

These  floating,  or  "  Lucky  Bones,"  as  they  are  now 
called,  in  shape  very  much  resemble  a  hockey  stick  in 
miniature,  and  vary  in  length  from  about  two  to  three 
inches,  according  to  the  size  of  the  animal  to  which  they 
belong.  They  are,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  a  comparatively 
recent  discovery  to  European  sportsmen,  since  I  can  find  no 
mention  made  of  them  in  the  earlier  books  on  Indian  sport, 
nor,  indeed,  in  any  of  the  more  recent  ones  that  I  have 
read,  but  to  the  natives  they  have  apparently  been  known 
for  generations  and  looked  upon  as  charms.  However, 
being  at  that  time  in  blissful  ignorance  of  the  existence 
of  such  treasures,  I  was  quite  happy  in  the  possession  of 
the  head  and  skin  and,  above  all,  in  the  knowledge  that 
I  had  at  length  attained  the  long-coveted  position  of 
having  shot  my  first  tiger. 

Early  the  next  morning,  even  before  the  noisy  jungle 
cock  had  proclaimed  the  coming  dawn,  I  was  on  my  way 
back  to  the  station,  mounted  this  time  on  one  of  the  smaller 
elephants  which  was  reputed  to  be  fast,  and  easier — as  it 
108 


DAWN   IN  THE  JUNGLE 

well  might  be — than  the  Mammoth  I  had  travelled  on  before. 
The  pace  of  my  new  mount  had  not  been  overrated  and, 
when  about  half-way  through  the  forest,  it  suddenly  broke 
into  a  rapid  kind  of  jog-trot,  due,  the  "  Mahout  "  informed 
me,  to  its  having  scented  a  tiger  or  leopard  in  the  jungle. 
It  was  impossible  to  tell  which  of  these  two  the  animal 
might  be,  for  although  dawn  was  now  approaching,  within 
the  forest  it  was  still  as  dark  as  night — this  uncertainty 
adding  much  to  the  interest  of  the  situation,  as  may  be 
imagined.  But  the  suspense  was  not  of  long  duration,  for 
presently  out  of  the  gloomy  depths,  there  suddenly  arose 
the  harsh,  guttural,  unmusical  cry  of  a  leopard,  evidently 
prowling  near  us,  though  possibly  unaware  of  our 
proximity.  Fortunately  the  beast  was  behind  us,  for  had  it 
been  in  front  the  elephant  would  probably  have  now  turned 
tail  and  bolted,  but  with  the  enemy  in  its  rear,  was  only 
too  anxious  to  run  the  other  wray,  which  it  did,  and  with 
considerable  rapidity  for  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile. 
Meanwhile  the  leopard  continued  its  awe-inspiring 
solo  at  intervals  for  some  time,  the  sounds  gradually 
growing  fainter  as  we  sped  along  the  track,  till,  having 
finally  died  away  in  the  distance,  the  elephant  resumed  its 
ordinary  pace. 

The  remainder  of  our  passage  through  the  forest  was 
uneventful,  but  fascinating  to  a  degree,  if  only  for  the 
novelty  of  the  situation,  for  I  had  never  before  traversed 
a  heavy  Indian  jungle  at  this  hour,  where,  and  when, 
nature  is  to  be  seen  at  her  very  best. 

Day  had  broken  soon  after  we  passed  the  leopard,  and 
as  the  sun  rose  higher,  occasional  beams  of  light  would 
come  flashing  through  the  trees  on  to  our  path,  where 
every  now  and  then  a  covey  of  jungle  fowl  or  partridge, 
or  a  stately  peacock  could  be  seen,  crossing  from  one  side 
to  the  other.  Occasionally  too,  we  could  hear  a  rustling  in 
the  jungle  as  some  larger  beast — a  pig  or  deer  most  likely 
— lurking  near  the  edge,  moved  further  in,  alarmed  at  our 
approach.  Our  elephant  had  doubtless  heard  them  too,  but 
betrayed  no  emotion  and,  beyond  turning  its  trunk  in 
the  direction  of  the  sounds,  took  no  further  notice,  evidently 
satisfied  that  these  movements  were  not  of  any  animals 
dangerous  to  itself. 

109 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

The  morning  was  well  advanced  before  we  had  passed 
out  of  the  forest,  and  our  route  now  lay  along  the  broad, 
white  road,  on  which  the  sun,  no  longer  obstructed  by  any 
foliage,  shone  down  with  momentarily  increasing  power, 
vapourizing  the  heavy  dew  which  had  fallen  in  the  night 
till  it  rose  round  us  like  steam  from  a  Turkish  bath. 
This  uncomfortable  condition  continued  for  two  long, 
steamy  hours  during  which  time  we  underwent  much  the 
same  process  as  a  piece  of  beef  or  mutton  put  to  bake 
inside  an  oven,  but  with  the  added  luxury  of  being 
roasted  as  well  under  the  broiling  sun. 

The  elephant,  except  for  the  fact  that  it  was  burdened, 
came  off  best  of  all,  for  nature  with  her  usual  forethought 
in  all  that  she  creates,  has  filled  the  interior  of  these  animals 
with  what  may  be  described  as  reservoir,  and  portable 
shower-bath  combined,  of  which  the  beast  made  frequent 
use.  Inserting  its  proboscis  half-way  down  its  capacious 
throat,  it  would  draw  up  from  this  occult  receptacle  a 
gallon  or  two  of  water  at  a  time,  then  withdrawing  its 
trunk,  gently  squirt  the  cooling  liquid  all  over  its  steaming 
body,  repeating  the  operation  with  a  frequency  that 
suggested  an  inexhaustible  supply.  Thus,  continuously 
refreshed  with  this  self-contained,  cooling  apparatus,  it 
kept  up  a  rapid  pace,  and  at  the  end  of  the  time  stated, 
brought  us  to  the  spot  where  I  had  so  confidingly 
exchanged  my  pony  for  the  "  ekka." 

Here,  while  the  pony  was  being  saddled,  I  took  the 
opportunity  of  making  a  scratch  lunch  off  some  bread  and  a 
bottle  of  milk  I  had  brought  with  me,  and  while  munching 
the  former  made  a  strange  discovery  which  added  con- 
siderably to  the  enjoyment  of  the  meal,  for  bread 
already  two  days  old  and  exposed  for  hours  to  the  sun, 
when  eaten  without  butter  is  not  a  very  interesting 
repast.  So,  thinking  to  render  it  more  palatable,  I  made 
a  hole  in  the  centre  of  the  loaf  intending  to  fill  up  the 
cavity  with  milk,  but,  to  my  surprise,  found  I  could  not 
pour  the  liquid  out. 

Holding  the  bottle  up  to  the  light  I  examined  it  more 
closely,  when  imagine  my  astonishment  and  subsequent 
delight  to  find  it  full  of  yellow  pellets  floating  in  the  milk, 
some  of  them  as  large  as  a  good-sized  marble,  which 
110 


HOW  TO  MAKE  BUTTER! 

on  tasting  I  found  to  be  little  balls  of  butter  as  good  as 
any  I  have  eaten. 

The  bottle  filled  with  fresh  milk  and  tightly  corked 
had  been  slung  on  to  the  pad,  where  the  continuous  rapid 
motion  of  the  elephant  had  produced  this  inestimable 
result,  and  without  any  apparent  diminution  in  the 
quantity  of  the  milk.  But  what  was  still  more  remarkable, 
the  milk  had  not  suffered  from  the  heat,  but  was  as  pure 
as  when  taken  from  the  cow.  This  extraordinary 
phenomenon — though  easily  explainable — was  yet  so 
curiously  brought  about  that  I  feel  some  diffidence  in 
recording  it  lest  the  reader  should  suspect  that,  like  a 
certain  well-known  Baron  before  mentioned,  I  had 
allowed  my  pen  to  wander  into  the  realms  of  romance. 
However,  encouraged  by  the  knowledge  that  truth  is 
occasionally  as  strange  as  fiction — sometimes  even  stranger  ! 
— I  venture  to  relate  it. 

I  have  said  that  the  bottle  wrapped  in  straw  had  been 
slung  on  to  the  pad,  and  here,  hanging  by  a  cord  some 
way  below  the  edge,  it  had  received  the  full  force  of  the 
shower-baths  indulged  in  by  the  elephant,  hence  being 
alternately  exposed  to  wet  and  heat,  was  constantly  under- 
going a  process  of  evaporation  which  had  kept  its  con- 
tents as  cold  as  if  in  a  refrigerator  and  consequently 
sweet. 

Now  to  make  butter  in  a  bottle  and  cool  liquid  by 
evaporation  are  both  methods  well  known  to  Anglo- 
Indians,  most  of  whom  have  probably  witnessed  these 
operations,  but  there  are  few  who  could  imagine  it  possible 
for  an  elephant  to  perform  them,  and  will  doubtless  think 
I  am  telling  a  traveller's  tale. 

Having  demolished  half  the  loaf  with  considerable 
relish,  I  gave  the  remainder  to  the  pony,  then,  mounting  the 
grateful  beast,  commenced  my  long  ride  into  the  station 
under  a  blazing  sun. 

The  day  was  of  the  "  another  fine  morning,  Colonel," 
kind,  to  quote  a  remark  once  made  by  a  newly  joined  young 
subaltern  one  sweltering  April  morning  on  parade — 
eliciting  a  reply  more  forcible  than  polite  from  his  long- 
suffering  superior,  who  for  thirty  years  had  witnessed  these 

111 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

44  fine  mornings  "  with  an  ever-growing  longing  for  the 
clime  of  his  native  land. 

It  was  late  when  I  reached  my  bungalow,  and  found 
my  friend  Burke  seated  smoking  in  the  verandah.  He 
knew  I  was  expected,  and  longing  to  hear  how  I  had  fared, 
had  come  over  after  tiffin  and  was  eagerly  awaiting  my 
arrival. 

"  Have  you  got  him  ? "  he  shouted,  without  any 
preliminary  greeting,  as  I  cantered  up  to  the  door,  "  the 
leopard,  I  mean,"  he  added,  evidently  anxious  to  make  the 
question  clear. 

"  No,"  I  replied,  truthfully  enough,  but  in  a  despondent 
tone  of  voice,  while  secretly  rejoicing  at  the  opening  it 
had  given  me  for  carrying  out  the  little  drama  I  had 
concocted  during  my  long  ride. 

44  What,  not  even  a  leopard,"  he  exclaimed.  44  Well, 
I  am  blowed  !  One  hundred  miles  there  and  back  and 
nothing  at  the  end  of  it !  No  wonder  you  look  glum. 
Never  mind,  old  man,  better  luck  next  time  !  " 

It  was  as  much  as  I  could  do  to  keep  my  countenance, 
but  while  longing  to  undeceive  him,  was  determined  not 
to  give  the  show  away,  until  the  arrival  of  the  skin  which 
was  coming  in  on  an  elephant  with  my  things. 

44  But  how  about  the  dog  ?  Did  you  find  any  remains 
of  it  ?  "  continued  Burke,  with  embarrassing  persistency 
in  his  eagerness  to  discover  all  I  had  done. 

44  No,  I  saw  nothing  of  them,"  I  replied,  44  nor  of  the 
cow,  said  to  have  been  killed  later,  which " 

44  A  cow  !  "  he  interrupted.  44  Why  then,  perhaps  it 
was  a  tiger  after  all  !  " 

44  Perhaps  it  was,  but  I  must  be  off  to  office  now.  When 
I  come  back  to-night  I  will  tell  you  all  about  it."  And  thus 
evading  further  questioning  I  left  him  still  deploring  my 
bad  luck. 

We  did  not  meet  till  dinner-time,  when  he  again 
reverted  to  the  subject,  pressing  me  with  questions  I 
found  some  difficulty  in  answering.  Fortunately  the 
arrival  of  the  elephant  created  a  diversion  for  the  moment. 
But  a  minute  or  two  later,  my  servant  suddenly 
appearing  at  the  door  with  a  bundle  in  his  hand,  soon 
brought  matters  to  a  head,  for  with  a  native's  capacity  for 
112 


EXCUSABLE    DECEPTION 

always  doing  the  wrong  thing — he  asked  me  where  he  was 
to  put  the  skin  ! 

"  Hullo  !  What  have  you  got  there  ?  "  asked  Burke, 
his  suspicions  instantly  aroused,  but  before  the  man  had 
time  to  answer,  I  ordered  him  to  take  it  away  and  lay  it 
out  on  the  verandah,  and  replying  to  my  friend's  enquiry, 
told  him  it  was  the  skin  of  a  rare  animal  I  had  shot,  and 
one  very  rare  in  the  district,  as  he  would  admit  when  he 
saw  it.  That  the  skin  might  be  that  of  a  tiger  did  not 
seem  to  strike  him  even  now,  for  he  had  apparently 
forgotten  all  he  had  said  as  to  their  non-existence  in  the 
district,  so  when  later  on  we  went  out  on  to  the  verandah 
with  the  lamp  and  saw  it  lying  there,  spread  out  in  all 
its  length  and  beauty,  the  situation  will  not  be  difficult  to 
imagine  ! 

Over  what  followed  after  this,  it  is  best  to  draw  a  veil, 
for  my  friend's  language  was  somewhat  too  lurid  to  be 
recorded  here ;  not  that  he  was  annoyed  at  having  been 
taken  in,  for  this,  he  admitted,  he  had  deserved  for  not 
guessing  the  truth,  but  that  he  should  have  been  five 
years  trying  to  shoot  a  tiger,  whereas  I  had  got  one  on 
my  first  attempt,  and  the  biggest  hitherto  shot  in  the 
district,  was,  he  declared,  more  than  human  nature  could 
be  expected  to  put  up  with. 


113 


CHAPTER  XV 

The  next  few  weeks  went  by  with  the  usual  monotony  of 
life  in  an  Indian  station  where  each  successive  day  is  an 
exact  counterpart  of  the  one  preceding,  even  to  the 
weather,  which,  except  during  the  monsoon,  affords  no 
speculative  interest. 

My  old  friend  Kali  Dass,  true  to  his  promise,  had 
arrived.  One  day,  shortly  after  my  tiger-shooting  expedi- 
tion, I  had  suddenly  come  upon  him  when  out  for  my 
morning  ride,  trudging  wearily  along  the  dusty  road 
with  all  his  goods  and  chattels  slung  on  to  a  bamboo. 
Being  on  this  occasion  in  his  ordinary  attire,  our  recognition 
had  been  mutual.  He  told  me  he  had  obtained  a  promise 
of  some  employment  in  the  town,  but  could  arrange  to 
place  himself  at  my  disposal  before  taking  it  up,  should 
I  require  his  services  for  any  little  police  job  that  might 
happen  to  be  on  hand  just  then. 

This  meeting  was  most  opportune,  for  as  it  happened 
my  mind  was  much  exercised  at  the  time  with  a  murder 
case  of  more  than  ordinary  difficulty  which  had  hitherto 
baffled  the  local  police,  and  all  my  own  efforts  to  detect. 
The  murder  had  been  committed  in  a  village  consisting  of 
two  factions,  one  infinitely  more  numerous  and  influential 
than  the  other,  and  the  crime,  being  evidently  the  work 
of  one  or  more  members  of  the  former,  evidence  was  difficult 
to  obtain  in  the  ordinary  way. 

It  was  just  one  of  those  cases  in  which  an  individual 
unconnected  with  either  party,  and  possessed  of  some 
detective  ability,  like  Kali  Dass,  would  be  likely  to  obtain  a 
clue  which  might  subsequently  be  followed  up  by  the  police 
and  lead  to  the  discovery  of  the  murderers. 

After  some  further  conversation  on  the  subject,  I 
put  him  in  possession  of  the  facts,  so  far  as  had  yet  been 
ascertained,  and  it  was  finally  arranged  that  he  should 
114 


A   MURDER   CASE 

take  up  his  quarters  in  the  village — suitably  disguised — and 
report  personally  from  time  to  time  how  he  was  pro- 
gressing. Meanwhile,  to  further  his  chances  of  success,  I  told 
him  I  would  order  the  official  enquiry  to  be  closed  and 
withdraw  the  police  from  the  village,  so  as  to  give  the 
impression  they  had  failed,  and  abandoned  the  investiga- 
tion. Then,  giving  him  some  money  for  his  expenses, 
I  rode  back  to  the  station. 

Our  next  interview  had  been  fixed  for  a  date  some  three 
weeks  later  at  the  same  place.  Accordingly,  on  the  day 
appointed,  I  rode  out  again  and  found  my  amateur  de- 
tective, admirably  disguised  in  the  garb  of  a  "  Faquir." 
awaiting  my  arrival.  He  was  full  of  information,  in  fact 
within  this  comparatively  short  period,  had  not  only  found 
a  clue,  but  practically  discovered  who  were  the  persons 
actually  concerned  in  the  murder  together  with  a  full 
history  of  the  crime,  and  the  reasons  which  had  led  to  its 
commission.  His  extraordinary  success  on  this  occasion — 
one  probably  hitherto  unequalled  in  the  annals  of  detective 
work — was  not,  however,  due  this  time  entirely  to  his  own 
skill,  but  rather  to  his  good  fortune  in  finding  himself 
accidentally  in  a  position  of  all  others  the  most  favourable 
for  his  purpose. 

It  seems  that  on  arrival  at  the  village,  he  had,  in 
his  role  of  a  religious  mendicant,  been  invited  to  take  up 
his  quarters  in  the  house  of  an  old  blacksmith,  who  happened 
to  be  a  relative  of  the  victim  of  the  crime.  Here  he  had 
come  across  an  old  acquaintance  in  the  person  of  a  deaf 
and  dumb  dwarf,  with  whom  he  had  been  formerly  associ- 
ated when  wandering  round  the  country  with  the  "  Barupi  " 
and  his  band  of  whom  the  little  deaf  mute  was  a  member, 
as  one  of  the  side-shows  of  the  performances.  He  had 
struck  up  a  great  friendship  with  his  diminutive  companion, 
and,  by  dint  of  constant  practice,  had  become  thoroughly 
conversant  with  a  peculiar  kind  of  sign-language  used  by  the 
latter.  Conversing  with  him  now,  by  means  of  this  same 
language,  he  had  ascertained  from  his  old  comrade  that 
for  some  months  past  he  had  been  a  protege  of  the  murdered 
man  and  had  lived  with  him  and  his  wife  as  a  servant, 
in  the  house  in  which  the  murder  had  been  committed,  till 
the  morning  on  which  the  crime  was  discovered. 

115 


LIFE   IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

On  the  night  of  the  murder  he  was  sleeping  as  usual 
in  a  room  connected  by  a  passage  with  the  one  occupied 
by  the  couple,  but  feeling  chilly  had  crept  quietly  into  the 
passage,  and  wrapping  himself  up  in  some  gunny- bags 
kept  there,  went  off  to  sleep.  Although  the  passage  was  in 
darkness,  there  was  a  light  in  his  master's  room,  and 
happening  to  awake  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  he  saw  the 
wife  get  out  of  bed  and,  after  looking  cautiously  around, 
unfasten  the  front  door,  letting  in  four  men,  one  of  whom 
he  recognized  as  her  reputed  lover  and  the  other  three 
as  his  brothers,  all  belonging  to  the  village,  and  sons  of 
one  of  the  most  influential  persons  in  it.  Two  of  the  four 
were  armed,  one,  the  lover,  with  a  dagger,  and  another  carry- 
ing a  short  club.  Standing  listening  for  a  while,  they  crept 
stealthily  towards  the  bed,  then,  of  the  two  who  were  un- 
armed, one  thrust  a  cloth  into  the  mouth  of  the  sleeping 
man,  at  the  same  time  as  the  other  seized  him  by  the 
arms.  The  other  two  then  set  upon  him,  striking  savagely 
with  knife  and  club,  as  he  struggled  to  get  free,  and  con- 
tinuing their  blows  till  satisfied  that  life  was  quite  extinct ; 
then  they  broke  open  a  big  chest,  and  scattering  its  contents 
went  out  as  they  had  entered,  taking  their  weapons  with 
them,  little  thinking  they  had  left  behind  an  eye-witness 
of  their  crime. 

The  woman,  who  during  the  awful  tragedy  had  been 
standing  with  her  back  against  the  door,  now  rebolted 
it,  and  picking  up  some  of  the  jewellery  and  small  valuables 
which  had  been  thrown  out  of  the  chest,  buried  them  in  a 
hole  which  she  dug  in  a  corner  of  the  floor,  evidently  to 
add  to  the  impression  that  robbery  had  been  the  motive 
for  the  crime,  then  with  one  last  careful  survey  of  the 
room,  forced  open  the  door  and  ran  shrieking  into  the 
road  that  her  husband  had  been  murdered. 

Meanwhile  the  wretched  deaf  mute,  half-paralyzed 
with  terror  at  the  scene  he  had  witnessed,  lay  shivering 
in  his  gunny-bags  enclosure,  till  realizing  that  if  found 
there  he  might  be  suspected  or  summoned  to  give  evidence 
— which  with  most  natives  is  almost  as  much  dreaded — 
had  crept  back  to  his  room,  where  he  lay  pretending  to  be 
asleep  till  roused  by  the  police.  He  had  been  questioned 
by  the  latter,  but  here  his  affliction  stood  him  in  good 
116 


A    DEAF  AND  DUMB   WITNESS 

stead,  and  when  finally  made  to  understand  by  signs  the 
purport  of  the  questions,  replied  by  the  same  means  that 
he  had  been  asleep  all  night  and  knew  nothing  of  what  had 
occurred  !  He  had  been  detained  on  suspicion  for  some  hours 
and  kept  under  observation  during  the  course  of  the 
enquiry,  but  there  being  no  evidence  against  him,  was 
finally  released,  and  had  since  lived  with  his  present  master, 
to  whom  he  had  not  divulged  his  secret. 

Such  was  the  substance  of  the  story  which  Kali  Dass, 
with  commendable  ingenuity,  had  extracted  from  the 
dwarf,  most  of  which,  he  told  me,  the  latter  had  acted  in 
dumb  show,  and  was  willing  to  repeat  to  me,  provided 
there  were  no  "  red-puggree  "  men  (meaning  the  police) 
present,  by  no  means  an  unusual  proviso  in  those  days 
when  the  rank  and  file  of  the  new  police  force  were 
regarded  by  most  villagers  with  feelings  of  distrust. 

The  description  of  the  manner  in  which  the  murder  had 
been  committed  tallied  so  completely  with  the  medical 
testimony — based  on  the  post-mortem — both  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  injuries  and  weapons  believed  to  have  been 
used,  as  to  give  a  semblance  of  reality  to  a  story  otherwise 
somewhat  suspiciously  circumstantial.  I  accordingly 
determined  to  visit  the  village  at  once  and  question  this 
dwarf  myself,  so  telling  Kali  Dass  of  my  intention  to 
do  so  the  next  day,  and  warning  him  of  the  necessity  of 
keeping  the  matter  secret,  I  hurried  home  to  make  my 
preparations. 

The  village  was  some  fifteen  miles  from  my  head- 
quarters, and  was  also  the  police-station,  to  which  I 
despatched  an  officer  and  ten  men  in  plain  clothes,  timing 
their  despatch  so  that  they  should  arrive  about  the  same 
time  as  myself,  and  be  available  in  case  any  arrests  had  to 
be  made,  but  said  nothing  to  them  of  the  duty  they  were 
sent  on. 

The  next  morning  I  started  early,  catching  up  the 
party  within  a  few  miles  of  their  destination,  and  rode  on 
to  the  station,  where  I  awaited  their  arrival,  meanwhile 
informing  the  station- officer  of  the  purport  of  my  visit, 
I  told  him  to  be  in  readiness  to  accompany  me  in  plain 
clothes.  About  a  couple  of  hours  later,  on  the  arrival  of 
the  others — it  being  now  nearly  twelve  o'clock — most  of  the 

117 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

villagers  were  preparing  or  eating  their  mid-day  meal, 
amongst  them  Kali  Dass,  or  the  "  Baba-Jee,"  as  they 
called  him,  and  a  weird-looking  individual  whom  I  con- 
cluded was  the  dwarf.  Standing  scarcely  three  feet  six 
inches  in  height,  he  might  at  first  sight  have  been  mistaken 
for  a  boy  but  for  his  abnormally  large  head  added  to  a 
strangely  wizened  face  and  long  orang-outang-like  arms,  all 
of  which  suggested  an  ancestry  not  altogether  human. 

Catching  sight  of  me,  he  pushed  his  way  excitedly 
through  the  crowd,  and  making  a  low  salaam,  first  pointed 
to  himself,  giving  utterance  to  some  sounds,  doubtless 
intended  to  convey  his  meaning,  but  which  were  wholly 
unintelligible,  then  beckoning  for  me  to  follow  him, 
started  off  in  the  direction  of  a  hut  a  little  distance  off. 
His  intention  was  evidently  to  take  me  to  the  hut  in 
which  the  murder  had  been  committed,  and  where  the 
surroundings  would  enable  him  more  easily  to  re-construct 
the  crime,  but  as  it  was  not  advisable  that  this  should  be 
done  before  the  men  suspected  had  been  secured,  I  deter- 
mined to  arrest  them  first  if  possible.  Accordingly, 
pretending  I  did  not  understand,  I  signed  to  him  to 
wait,  and  appealing  to  the  villagers  crowding  round,  asked 
whether  any  of  them  could  question  him  in  some  way  as  to 
his  "  strange  conduct !  " 

None  of  them  seemed  able  or  willing  to  do  so,  till  at 
last  the  "  Baba-Jee,"  alias  Kali  Dass,  taking  advantage 
of  the  situation,  as  I  had  intended  he  should,  pushed  his 
way  to  the  front  and  without  a  sign  of  recognition  on  his 
ash-besmeared  countenance,  said  that  "  if  the  Huzoor 
would  permit,  he  thought  he  might  perhaps  be  able  to 
make  the  inflicted  one  understand  him." 

I  answered  him  in  Bengali — a  language  I  knew  the 
others  would  not  be  likely  to  know — saying  that  I  wished 
to  have  the  suspected  persons  identified  at  once,  at  the 
same  time  telling  my  sub-inspector  in  English  to  have 
his  men  ready  to  arrest  any  one  the  dwarf  might  point  out, 
and  to  see  that  none  of  those  present  left  till  this  was  done. 
Meanwhile  all  eyes  were  turned  on  the  strangely  assorted 
pair  who,  without  the  use  of  words,  seemed  to  be  con- 
versing without  difficulty,  and  in  a  manner  apparently 
mutually  intelligible.  Most  of  this  silent  talking,  however, 
118 


IDENTIFICATION   OF    SUSPECTS 

was  being  done  by  Kali  Dass,  whose  conversational  powers 
were  evidently  not  to  be  impeded  by  any  such  trifling 
difficulty  as  a  privation  of  speech,  his  many  strange  and 
varied  gestures  being  clearly  as  eloquent  as  words  ;  for 
that  his  companion  fully  understood  the  purport  of  these 
pantomimic  proceedings  was  evident  from  the  look  of 
intelligence  on  his  face,  and  an  occasional  nodding  of  the 
head  as  he  grasped  their  meaning.  The  strange  conference 
did  not  last  many  minutes  and  at  its  conclusion,  the  dwarf, 
showing  his  approval  by  several  nods  of  approbation,  now 
slowly  pushed  his  way  through  the  crowd  of  wondering 
rustics  looking  fixedly  at  each  one  as  he  passed,  till  he 
came  to  two  stalwart  young  men  of  superior  bearing  who 
were  standing  side  by  side.  Pointing  excitedly  to  them  he 
made  desperate  attempts  to  speak,  but  in  vain,  his  efforts 
resulting  merely  in  some  incoherent  sounds,  and  immediately 
afterwards  pointed  out  two  more,  all  of  whom  at  a  sign 
from  the  sub-inspector  were  promptly  taken  charge  of  by 
his  plain-clothes  police. 

There  was  now  only  the  woman  left  to  be  identified  and 
as  I  knew  we  should  probably  find  her  at  the  hut,  I  went  on 
there  with  my  prisoners,  whom,  I  noticed,  seemed  much 
taken  aback,  in  fact,  were  apparently  too  surprised  at 
the  turn  events  had  taken  even  to  ask  for  any  explanation. 

On  arrival  at  the  hut,  we  found  two  women  outside 
employed  husking  "  Paddy,"  one  of  them  quite  young 
and  of  remarkably  prepossessing  appearance,  who  on 
seeing  us  attempted  to  get  away,  but  the  dwarf  was  too 
quick  for  her  and  running  forward,  seized  her  by  the  wrist 
and,  half-leading,  half-dragging  the  struggling  woman, 
brought  her  up  to  me.  Pointing  alternately  at  this  woman 
and  to  one  of  the  two  prisoners  first  arrested,  a  rather 
good-looking  youth,  he  was  evidently  trying  to  inform 
me  that  he  and  the  woman  were  the  chief  offenders, 
hence  I  concluded  that  the  youth  must  be  the  lover  already 
mentioned. 

The  woman  having  been  handed  over  to  the  police, 
I  now  went  inside  the  hut,  taking  with  me  the  five  prisoners 
duly  guarded,  the  head-men  of  the  village,  the  dwarf  and 
Kali  Dass,  in  his  capacity  of  interpreter,  and  commenced 
my  enquiry  into  the  case.     With  practically  the  whole 

119 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

village  shielding  the  accused,  and  a  deaf  mute  as  the  only 
witness  for  the  Crown,  the  prospects  of  a  successful  issue 
were  not  encouraging.  However,  having  embarked  on 
the  undertaking  I  was  determined  to  proceed  with  it. 

We  had  no  sooner  entered  the  hut  than  the  dwarf, 
walking  over  to  one  corner  of  it,  indicated  by  signs  that 
one  of  the  constables  should  lie  down  there,  evidently 
to  represent  the  murdered  man,  and  this  being  done,  he 
took  the  woman  by  the  arm  and  made  her  lie  beside  him. 
Then  going  into  a  dark  passage  leading  from  the  room, 
took  up  some  gunny-bags,  and  wrapping  one  or  two  round 
him,  lay  down  himself.  Then,  in  an  admirably  enacted 
dumb  show,  interpreted  here  and  there  by  Kali  Dass, 
he  described  the  subsequent  proceedings,  from  the  time 
the  woman  had  opened  the  door  and  let  in  the  four 
prisoners,  up  to  the  actual  commission  of  the  crime  itself. 


120 


CHAPTER  XVI 

So  far  the  history  of  the  murder  was  revealed,  and  there 
now  remained  only  to  discover  what  particular  part  in  it 
had  been  taken  by  each  of  the  male  accused — a  problem 
under  the  circumstances  somewhat  difficult  to  solve.  But 
here  again  the  resources  of  the  deaf  mute  were  not  found 
wanting,  for  on  the  difficulty  being  explained  to  him  by 
Kali  Dass,  he  soon  hit  upon  a  plan  for  overcoming  it. 
Signing  to  the  constable  to  lie  down  again,  he  selected 
two  of  the  prisoners  and  took  them  up  to  him,  then, 
pointing  to  one  of  them,  rolled  up  a  piece  of  his  own 
clothing  into  a  ball,  and  before  the  unsuspecting  repre- 
sentative of  the  law  had  time  to  object,  forced  it  into  his 
mouth,  following  up  this  attack  by  seizing  hold  of  his  arms 
as  he  indicated  the  other  prisoner.  He  then  led  up  the 
other  two  accused  and  again  in  well-acted  dumb  show, 
too  realistic  to  be  misunderstood,  represented  how  one  of 
them  had  stabbed  the  prostrate  figure,  while  the  other, 
with  some  weapon  grasped  in  both  hands,  showered  down 
blows  upon  the  head. 

At  the  close  of  this  very  vivid  representation,  the 
constable  got  up,  and  looking  about  him  in  terror-stricken 
wonder,  seemed  quite  relieved  at  finding  himself  alive  and 
uninjured,  as  was  not  unnatural,  considering  the  veri- 
semblance  of  the  performance. 

The  five  suspected  persons  were  now  formally  charged 
with  the  offence  and  emphatically  repudiated  all  know- 
ledge of  the  matter,  especially  the  woman,  who,  not 
satisfied  with  protesting  her  own  innocence,  made  a 
counter  charge  against  the  dwarf,  accusing  him  of  having 
committed  the  crime  himself  ! 

"  There  is  the  man  who  killed  my  poor  husband,"  she 
exclaimed,  "  that  misshapen,  evil-minded  monster,  who 
now  to  save  himself  has  made  up  this  false  story,"  she 

121 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

went  on,  pointing  to  the  dwarf.  Then,  thinking  to 
strengthen  the  accusation,  she  asked  Kali  Dass  to  question 
him  as  to  "  what  he  had  done  with  the  jewellery  he  had 
stolen,"  thus  playing  her  last  trump,  so  to  speak,  little 
guessing  that  she  was  thereby  supplying  another  link  in 
the  chain  of  evidence  against  herself.  For,  as  it  so 
happened,  the  dwarf  in  his  anxiety  to  describe  the 
manner  in  which  the  murder  had  been  actually  com- 
mitted, had — on  this  occasion — omitted  to  represent  her 
subsequent  concealment  of  the  jewellery — an  incident  I 
also  had  forgotten.  But  now  that  I  was  reminded  of 
it,  I  realized  how  important  the  finding  of  this  jewellery 
would  be,  so,  procuring  a  spear  from  one  of  the  "  chokidars  " 
outside,  ordered  one  of  my  men  to  dig  up  the  floor,  the 
dwarf,  quick  to  guess  our  purpose,  indicating  the  exact 
spot. 

The  plinth  on  which  the  hut  was  built  being,  as  is 
usual,  of  mud,  was  easy  of  excavation,  and  the  man  had 
hardly  dug  six  inches  down  when  he  came  upon  a  bundle, 
which,  on  being  opened,  was  found  to  contain  several 
articles  of  gold  and  silver — mostly  jewellery  of  the  kind 
worn  by  native  women. 

From  the  look  of  surprise  on  the  faces  of  the  male 
prisoners,  it  was  evident  they  knew  nothing  of  this  matter — 
the  woman,  on  the  other  hand,  seemed  utterly  dum- 
founded  and  though  still  protesting  she  was  innocent,  I 
could  see  she  thought  the  game  was  nearly  up.  The 
case  against  the  prisoners  might  now  be  considered  as 
complete,  and,  by  the  ordinary  individual,  to  have  been 
proved  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt,  still  the  "  oral 
evidence  "  (?)  was  of  such  an  extraordinary  nature  that 
it  was  quite  possible  the  Court  might  refuse  to  admit  it. 

However,  I  decided  to  send  them  up  for  trial,  and  as 
soon  as  possible,  for  there  were  already  symptoms  of  a 
hostile  demonstration  which  might  lead  to  an  attempt 
at  a  rescue  by  their  friends  who,  as  I  have  said  before, 
belonged  to  the  more  powerful  faction  in  the  village. 

Accordingly,  strengthening  the  party  already  guarding 
the  prisoners  with  some  constables  taken  from  the 
station,  I  dispatched  the  four  men  at  once  to  headquarters, 
in  charge  of  the  sub -inspector,  but  the  woman  I  ordered 
122 


A   CURIOUS  MEAL 

to  be  lodged  in  the  lock-up  for  the  night,  intending  to 
question  her  again  the  next  morning. 

My  next  care  was  to  find  a  lodging  for  myself  and 
something  in  the  way  of  food ;  the  first  I  found  in  a 
"  Bo^tok-Khana,"  a  kind  of  outer  building,  roofed  but 
minus  walls,  belonging  to  the  head-man,  which  I  preferred 
to  the  station  office-room  with  its  cockroaches  and  odour 
of  fusty  papers  combined  with  native  ink. 

Food,  however,  was  a  much  more  serious  problem,  for 
intending  to  be  back  in  time  for  dinner  I  had  only  brought 
some  sandwiches  which  I  had  already  consumed. 

Finally,  after  a  long  and  mysterious  conference  of  all 
the  station  staff,  an  old  china  slop-basin  and  a  willow 
pattern  plate  were  produced  and  placed  on  the  office  table, 
followed  shortly  by  two  pewter  platters,  one  containing 
curry  and  the  other  a  pyramid  of  rice.  The  contents  of 
these  two  platters  were  then  transferred  into  the  bowl 
and  plate  respectively  by  the  self-constituted  waiter — 
otherwise  the  head  constable — a  Mohammedan,  who  now 
"  begged  that  my  Highness  would  condescend  to  partake 
of  the  meal  specially  prepared  by  his  wife." 

I  was  not  slow  to  accept  the  invitation,  and  requesting 
him  to  thank  the  lady  for  her  kindness  drew  my  chair  up 
to  the  table,  only  to  find  that  there  was  neither  spoon  nor 
fork  nor  any  other  implement  with  which  I  might  convey 
the  food  into  my  mouth.  Like  Tantalus  of  old  I  sat  for 
some  moments  gazing  at  the  banquet  so  temptingly 
displayed,  my  longing  to  partake  of  it  increasing  every 
moment  as  the  fumes  of  the  savoury  mixture  ascended 
from  the  bowl.  At  length,  no  longer  able  to  resist  the 
appetizing  odour,  I  seized  upon  the  bowl,  and  emptying 
its  contents  over  the  rice,  mixed  the  two  together  with 
my  fingers  into  portable  consistency,  then,  following  the 
custom  of  the  country,  disposed  of  it  by  handfuls. 

Now,  whether  due  to  my  long  fast,  or  the  super-excel- 
lence of  the  compound,  I  cannot  say,  but  when  I  had  finished 
— which  was  not  until  the  plate  was  quite  empty — I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  of  all  the  wondrous  dishes,  I  had 
eaten  since  I  came  to  India,  never  had  I  tasted  anything 
so  good.  True,  the  primitiveness  of  the  method  employed 
for  its  consumption  necessitated  subsequent  ablutionary 

123 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

proceedings  of  a  somewhat  more  elaborate  description  than 
that  afforded  by  the  ordinary  finger-bowl  of  civilization,  but 
this  had  been  provided  for  in  the  shape  of  a  large  earthen- 
ware jar  of  water.  A  plantain  or  two  and  some  native 
sweetmeats,  prepared  by  the  same  fair  lady's  hands, 
completed  the  repast  and,  after  smoking  two  long, 
contemplative  pipes,  during  which  period  I  reviewed  the 
whole  of  the  day's  proceedings,  I  retired  to  my  airy 
chamber,  where,  fanned  by  an  ever-handy  "  chokidar,"  I 
soon  dropped  off  to  sleep. 

I  awoke  to  find  my  room  bathed  in  a  flood  of  sunshine 
very  agreeable  to  the  eye,  but  in  the  absence  of  protecting 
walls  somewhat  overpowering,  for  early  as  was  the  hour 
the  sun  had  already  gathered  power  enough  to  make  his 
presence  felt. 

Forgetting  for  the  moment  where  I  was,  I  called  out 
as  usual  for  my  early  morning  tea — such  slaves  are  we  to 
habit — then,  realizing  the  situation,  with  a  sigh  of  resigna- 
tion sprang  out  of  my  string  bed  and  consoled  myself  with 
a  cold  refreshing  wash. 

Happily,  while  I  was  dressing,  the  head  constable 
appeared  with  a  bowl  of  milk  in  one  hand  and,  to  my 
indescribable  amazement  and  delight,  a  mug  of  hot  tea 
in  the  other  !  It  appeared  that  this  fairy-godmother  in 
police  uniform  had,  when  in  the  ranks,  once  served  as 
orderly  to  one  of  my  predecessors,  and  with  the  usual 
native  perspicuity  had  noted  the  white  man's  general 
weakness  for  this  beverage. 

Being  like  most  Mohammedans  somewhat  partial  to 
this  delicacy  himself,  he  generally  kept  a  small  quantity  in 
stock,  and  knowing  it  was  the  first  thing  Sahibs  clamour 
for  in  the  morning  had  brewed  the  welcome  jug-full. 
It  was  not  quite  Orange-Pekoe,  or  any  other  such 
choice  product  of  the  plant,  but  it  was  tea,  made  with 
boiling  water  and  reasonably  strong,  which  when  mixed 
with  milk  hot  and  frothy  from  the  cow  and  accompanied 
by  "  Chuppattes,"  an  unleavened  kind  of  bread,  pro- 
vided as  delectable  a  meal  as  the  heart  of  man  could 
wish  for. 

The  incidents  just  related  may  be  taken  as  a  fair 
124 


EVILS   OF   OVER-EDUCATION 

specimen  of  the  kindliness  and  good  feeling  which  existed 
between  natives  and  Europeans  before  discontent  and 
sedition — the  products  possibly  of  a  supererogatory  educa- 
tion system — had  laid  their  baneful  hold  upon  the  people, 
creating  in  their  minds  envy  and  distrust  of  those  they 
had  previously  esteemed  and  regarded  with  feelings  of 
affection. 

Space  does  not  admit  of  any  lengthy  discussion  of  this 
subject,  nor  is  it  one  perhaps  to  be  discussed  in  a  record  of 
adventure  ;  but  it  must  be  evident  to  any  one  with 
lengthened  experience  of  the  country,  that,  apart  from 
the  spirit  of  anarchy  and  socialism,  now  generally  preva- 
lent, the  condition  of  unrest  in  Bengal  is  due  in  a  great 
measure  to  over-education.  For  it  stands  to  reason  that 
to  educate  a  people  up  to  a  standard  far  exceeding 
their  ordinary  requirements — thus  qualifying  them  to  hold 
the  highest  official  positions  and  appointments  in  the  land — 
without  giving  them  a  full  share  of  such  appointments, 
must  necessarily  create  discontent,  which  the  very  educa- 
tion they  have  received  enables  them  to  voice  through 
the  Press  in  language  sufficiently  eloquent  to  be  convincing 
to  the.  masses  who,  no  longer  illiterate,  can  read  and  digest 
these  inflammatory  effusions. 

But  now — with  my  apologies  to  the  reader  for  this 
digression — I  will  continue.  Having  disposed  of  my 
44  little  breakfast "  with  a  relish  which  those  accustomed 
to  this  early  meal  will  easily  understand,  I  went  over  to  the 
police-station,  my  brain  full  of  the  many  questions  I 
intended  asking  the  prisoner.  But  no  sooner  had  she 
been  brought  out  of  the  cells  for  my  interrogation  than 
she  fell  down  at  my  feet  and  clasping  them  with  both 
hands  burst  into  a  flood  of  tears.  Then,  rising  to  a 
sitting  posture,  and  now  beating  her  head,  now  tearing 
at  her  clothing,  as  is  the  manner  of  native  females  when 
under  the  influence  of  grief,  cried  out  between  her  sobs 
that  providing  her  life  was  spared,  she  would  tell  me  all 
she  knew  about  the  crime  ! 

Waiting  till  she  was  somewhat  more  composed,  I  told 
her  that  if  she  wished  to  make  any  statement,  I  would 
record  it,  adding  the  usual  warning  that  it  might  be  used 

125 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

against  her,  but  that  if  her  statement  was  accepted  it  was 
possible  she  might  be  made  Queen's  evidence,  the 
meaning  of  which  I  explained  to  her. 

"  Let  it  be  as  his  Highness  may  decide.  His  slave  will 
put  her  life  into  his  hands,"  she  replied,  after  some 
moments'  pause,  then,  wiping  her  tears  away  with  a  corner 
of  her  cloth,  she  commenced  telling  her  story.  Word  for 
word  I  put  it  down  as  she  repeated  them,  in  the  presence 
of  two  head-men  of  the  village,  and  when  she  had  made  an 
ending  read  them  out  to  her  as  the  law  requires.  It  was 
a  long  statement,  a  full  confession  in  fact,  incriminating 
herself  as  well  as  her  four  male  accomplices,  all  of  whom 
she  named,  specifying  the  two — her  lover  and  another — 
who  had  actually  dealt  the  blows  and  the  weapons  they 
had  used. 

Her  story,  almost  in  every  detail,  was  the  same  as 
the  one  so  ably  told  already  in  dumb-show  by  the  dwarf, 
with  one  addition  only,  viz.  that  it  was  the  lover  who  had 
suggested  her  husband  should  be  killed,  and  had  forced  her 
to  assist  in  the  commission  of  the  crime — a  statement 
possibly  untrue  and  merely  added  to  save  herself.  How- 
ever, be  this  as  it  might,  the  confession  she  had  made 
was  sufficient  for  my  purpose,  so  placing  this  valuable 
record  in  a  cover  addressed  to  the  district  officer,  I 
despatched  it,  together  with  the  woman,  requesting  him 
to  have  her  statement  recorded  by  a  magistrate  and 
admitted  as  Queen's  evidence. 

Having  now  done  all  that  was  possible,  I  went  out  into 
the  village,  ostensibly  for  a  stroll  but  really  in  search  of 
Kali  Dass  to  tell  him  his  services  might  be  required  as  an 
interpreter  in  Court,  and  presently  came  upon  him  the 
centre  of  a  respectful  crowd  to  whom  he  was  describing 
some  imaginary  pilgrimage  he  had  made  to  "  Kasi-Jee," 
the  holy  city  of  Benares  ! 

I  stood  listening  to  him  a  while,  lost  in  admiration  of 
his  marvellous  powers  of  invention — for  I  knew  he  had 
never  been  near  the  place — till,  finding  an  opportunity, 
I  told  him  to  be  in  Court  when  the  dwarf  was  being 
examined,  as  an  ordinary  spectator,  and  that  I  would 
arrange  he  should  be  selected  to  interpret  if  required. 
Hurriedly  whispering  these  instructions  I  left  him,  and 
126 


SEARCHING   PRISONERS'  HOUSES 

passing  through  the  crowd  was  on  my  way  back  to 
the  station  when  he  overtook  me,  and  holding  out  his 
cocoa-nut  shell,  as  if  asking  for  alms,  enquired  in  an  under- 
tone, "  whether  I  had  now  discovered  all  I  wished  to  know  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  I  replied,  "  and  now  that  the  woman  has  con- 
fessed, the  evidence  against  the  four  men  is  very  strong." 

"  It  might  be  stronger  still,  Sahib,  if  the  houses  of  the 
two  principal  ones  were  searched,"  he  observed. 

"  But  they  have  been  searched  already  by  the  police, 
when  making  their  first  enquiry,  and " 

64  Yes,  so  I  have  heard,"  he  interrupted,  "  but  the  eyes 
of  the  police  are  sometimes  blind — as  no  doubt  his  Honour 
is  aware — and  it  would  be  best  to  search  again,  in  the 
thatching  of  the  roof  possibly  something  may  be  found — 
who  knows  ?  " 

He  had  doubtless  more  to  tell  me,  but  at  this  moment 
seeing  some  men  approaching  he  passed  on,  clinking  his 
iron  tongs  and  loudly  invoking  the  several  deities  in  the 
jargon  peculiar  to  these  wandering,  indigent  followers  of 
Brahma,  and  as  if  to  the  manner  born. 

Meanwhile  I  lost  no  time  in  acting  on  the  hints  he  had 
thrown  out.  Hurrying  on  to  the  station  I  took  the  head 
constable  and  some  men,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  the  house 
lately  occupied  by  the  two  men  indicated,  and  after  the 
usual  formalities  commenced  my  search.  The  house,  or 
hut,  was  typical  of  an  ordinary  native  rustic  dwelling- 
place,  consisting  of  but  one  fair-sized  apartment  enclosed 
with  walls  of  bamboo  matting,  raised  on  a  two-foot  plinth 
of  hardened  mud  and  surmounted  by  a  heavily  thatched 
gable  roof.  A  large  string  bedstead,  or  "  Charpoi,"  occupied 
one  side  of  the  room  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  wooden 
chest  in  the  corner,  was  all  the  furniture  it  contained, 
while  on  the  other  side  was  the  usual  "  chula,"  or  native 
cooking-range,  built  in  the  floor  against  the  wall. 

The  sole  visible  occupants  of  this  dwelling  at  the 
moment  were  a  centipede  and  some  cockroaches,  but 
doubtless  many  smaller  members  of  the  insect  tribe  lay 
concealed  in  the  interstices  of  those  walls,  which,  be- 
grimed with  the  smoke  and  dust  of  ages,  would  be  likely 
to  shelter  the  most  objectionable  of  their  kind. 

The  search  of  the  premises  proper  did  not  occupy  many 

127 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

minutes,  for  besides  the  chest  which  merely  contained 
some  brass  utensils  there  was  no  other  closed  receptacle 
in  the  room;  but  there  still  remained  the  ceiling  or 
rather  inner  portion  of  the  roof,  and  to  this  I  now  directed 
the  head  constable's  attention.  It  was  not  an  easy  task, 
but  with  the  assistance  of  the  bedstead  finally  accomplished, 
and  resulted  in  the  discovery,  not  only  of  the  knife  and 
bludgeon  described  by  the  deaf  mute  and  the  woman,  but 
also  some  blood-stained  clothing  which  had  evidently  been 
worn  by  the  two  men  at  the  time.  The  chain  of 
evidence  was  now  indeed  complete,  these  last  silent,  yet 
most  eloquent  witnesses  of  the  crime,  being  the  only  links 
which  had  hitherto  been  missing.  Wrapping  them  up 
carefully  in  a  parcel,  which  was  sealed  in  the  presence 
of  the  witnesses  to  the  search,  I  fastened  the  precious 
packet  on  to  my  saddle  and  half  an  hour  later  started  on 
my  way  back  to  headquarters. 


128 


CHAPTER  XVII 

The  case  came  on  for  trial  in  due  course,  before  my  friend 
Benson,  the  joint  magistrate,  who,  when  the  deaf  mute 
was  produced  as  a  witness,  was  much  puzzled  as  to  how 
he  should  proceed;  for,  while  thoroughly  realizing  the 
importance  of  his  evidence  and  prepared  to  record  it 
through  the  medium  of  an  interpreter,  as  suggested  by 
the  prosecuting  counsel,  he  was  confronted  at  the  start 
with  the  seemingly  insolvable  problem  as  to  how  the  oath 
was  to  be  administered  to  the  witness  ! 

The  leader  for  the  defence  seeing  the  difficulty  he 
was  in,  and  only  too  eager  to  add  to  it,  was  not  slow  to 
take  advantage  of  a  situation  so  calculated  to  hamper  the 
proceedings.  Rising  to  his  feet  with  all  the  importance  of  a 
counsel  retained  at  a  thousand  rupees  a  day,  he  addressed 
the  Court  in  flowery  language,  dwelling  on  the  enormity  of 
the  crime,  not  of  the  accused,  but  of  his  "  learned  friend 
on  the  other  side  "  in  attempting  to  fix  so  grave  a  charge 
upon  his  clients  by  the  evidence  of  a  witness  who  could 
neither  speak  nor  hear,  and  to  whom  the  nature  of  an  oath 
could  not  possibly  be  explained. 

Following  up  this  flow  of  eloquence  with  various  quota- 
tions from  the  Evidence  Act,  he  proceeded  to  point  out 
their  special  application  to  the  case,  till  I  could  see  that  the 
unhappy  Benson — to  whom  the  Law  of  Evidence  was  now 
merely  an  unpleasant  vision  of  past  examination  days — 
was  nearly  driven  mad,  and  no  wonder,  for  of  all  the  legal 
volumes  in  existence  it  is  perhaps  the  one  best  calculated 
to  upset  one's  mental  equilibrium. 

Fortunately  for  the  ends  of  justice  the  advocate  for 
the  Crown  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  unexpectedly 
produced  some  more  recent  High  Court  Ruling  also 
bearing  on  the  subject,  resulting  in  a  lengthy  and  some- 
what   acrimonious    discussion    between    the    two    learned 

K  129 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

exponents  of  the  law.  Finally  Benson,  who  was  really 
clever,  and  for  one  outside  the  profession  an  exceedingly 
good  lawyer  now,  with  his  memory  refreshed  soon  dis- 
covering the  Crown  prosecutor  was  in  the  right,  overruled 
the  objections  of  the  other. 

The  "  Baba-Jee,"  otherwise  Kali  Dass,  who  formed 
one  of  the  crowd  of  interested  spectators,  was  now  called  up 
and  being  duly  sworn  was  told  to  explain  the  process  to 
the  dwarf,  which  he  did  by  a  series  of  strange  gestures,  so 
cleverly  conceived  as  to  leave  little  doubt  as  to  their 
meaning.  First  pointing  to  his  tongue,  then  upwards — 
evidently  to  indicate  the  sky — he  went  through  a  form  of 
prayer  or  invocation  as  if  calling  upon  heaven  to  witness 
what  he  was  about  to  do,  then  placing  the  palms  of  his 
hands  together  in  the  usual  attitude  of  a  witness  giving 
evidence,  turned  towards  the  Court. 

The  dwarf,  following  these  movements  with  considerable 
interest,  was  apparently  somewhat  non-plussed  at  first, 
but  gradually,  their  meaning  seeming  to  dawn  upon  him,  a 
look  of  intelligence  spread  over  his  face,  and  nodding  his 
head  in  token  of  having  understood  stepped  into  the 
witness-box. 

The  Court  was  now  cleared  of  all  but  those  immediately 
concerned  in  the  proceedings,  and  one  of  the  peons  having 
been  selected  to  take  the  part  of  the  murdered  man,  the 
deaf  mute  once  more  described  in  dumb  show  how  the 
crime  had  been  committed.  His  story,  if  such  it  might 
be  called,  differed  in  no  way  from  the  one  already  recorded, 
indeed,  so  similar  was  it  in  every  detail  that  both  parties 
agreed  to  waive  cross-examination,  which  was  just  as  well, 
for  even  with  the  assistance  of  so  clever  an  interpreter 
as  the  Baba-Jee,  the  task  would  have  been  well-nigh 
impossible. 

The  woman  was  next  examined  and  also  adhered  to  her 
statement,  and  on  being  shown  the  weapons  and  clothing, 
identified  them  as  belonging  to  the  men  in  whose  house 
they  had  been  found.  Several  other  witnesses  having  also 
deposed  to  this  effect,  the  four  accused  persons  were  charged 
with  the  murder  and  denied  all  knowledge  of  the  crime, 
calling  several  witnesses,  all  of  whom  were  eventually 
examined,  but  failing  to  establish  their  innocence,  the  four 
ISO 


SENTENCE   OF  DEATH 

prisoners  were  finally  committed  to  take  their  trial  at  the 
Sessions. 

There  was  an  interval  of  some  weeks  between  the  com- 
mittal of  the  men  and  the  final  trial,  during  which  time 
Benson  often  discussed  the  case  with  me,  which,  as  his 
connection  with  it  was  now  over,  he  was  at  liberty  to  do. 
He  seemed  very  doubtful  as  to  whether  the  Judge  would 
convict  the  men  on  the  sole  evidence  of  an  accomplice, 
for,  as  he  observed,  "  Old  M'Tavish  is  sure  to  find  some 
legal  reason  for  refusing  to  admit  the  dwarf's." 

"  You  know  our  friend's  opinion  of  the  police,  and 
he's  bound  to  think  this  deaf  mute  business  is  another 
example  of  their  '  iniquitous  methods  '  for  procuring  a 
conviction." 

His  fears,  I  knew,  were  not  altogether  groundless,  for 
as  a  judge,  M'Tavish  really  was  impossible,  his  unreason- 
ing antipathy  to  the  police  blinding  his  eyes  to  any  skill 
or  virtue  they  might  occasionally  exhibit. 

"  Yes,  but  as  this  particular  '  iniquity '  happens  to 
have  been  initiated  by  myself,  let's  hope  he  will  level  his 
wrath  at  me  this  time,  and  give  the  police  a  rest,"  I  replied 
laughing,  though  really  in  earnest,  for  I  did  not  wish  the 
sub-inspector  who  had  acted  under  my  orders  to  be 
blamed  unjustly. 

However,  when  the  case  eventually  came  on,  to  our 
surprise  the  deaf  mute's  evidence,  taken  in  the  same 
manner  as  before,  was  not  only  admitted,  but  evidently 
credited,  for  a  couple  of  days  later,  when  present  in  the 
Court,  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  hearing  all  the  men  found 
guilty  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  But  with  this  conclusion 
of  the  case,  and  subsequent  confirmation  of  the  sentence 
by  the  High  Court,  came  trouble,  which,  to  some  extent, 
had  been  anticipated.  For  on  the  night  before  the  execution, 
I  received  information  that  a  large  body  of  men — friends  of 
the  condemned — had  come  in  from  their  village,  intending, 
it  was  said,  to  attempt  their  rescue. 

I  reported  this  at  once  to  Granville,  the  district 
officer,  who,  with  characteristic  promptitude,  directed  me 
to  send  down  a  strong  force  of  armed  police,  immediately 
to  the  jail,  in  front  of  which  the  scaffold  had  been  erected, 
and   having    done   this,    I    informed    Benson,    who    was 

131 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

charged   with   the   duty   of    seeing   the   sentence   carried 
out. 

The  execution  was  fixed  for  6  a.m.,  but  long  before 
this  hour  Benson  and  myself  had  arrived  at  the  jail  to  find 
an  enormous  crowd  assembled,  most  of  them  armed  with 
"  lathis,"  or  long  bamboo  staves,  and  all  in  a  most 
dangerous  state  of  excitement,  calling  out  loudly  for  the 
prisoners  to  be  released.  There  were  five  hundred  of  them, 
perhaps  more,  a  number  quite  sufficient  to  have  over- 
powered the  ordinary  guard,  and  they  would  possibly  have 
attempted  it  had  it  not  been  for  the  presence  of  the  extra 
force  sent  down. 

But  this  double  line  of  resolute-looking  men,  many 
of  them  of  the  fighting  "  Rajput  "  caste,  drawn  up  across 
the  gate,  had  evidently  presented  too  formidable  an  appear- 
ance ;  still  as  the  time  drew  near,  the  excitement  became 
proportionately  intense,  till  I  realized  that  something  must 
be  done.  Assuming  command,  I  gave  the  order  for  the  men 
to  fix  bayonets,  then,  with  both  ranks  facing  outwards, 
formed  a  line  up  to  the  scaffold,  the  effect  of  this  movement 
being  to  split  up  the  crowd,  thereby  creating  a  diversion  for 
the  moment,  which,  as  it  turned  out,  proved  of  much 
advantage ;  for,  most  fortunately,  during  this  temporary 
confusion,  the  small  wicket  gate  was  opened,  and  the 
four  prisoners,  pinioned  and  strongly  guarded  by  jail 
warders,  were  brought  out  and  led  through  the  double 
line  of  armed  police  and  reached  the  scaffold  unperceived. 

In  view  of  this  disturbance  taking  place,  the  jailer, 
an  Irishman  and  old  sailor,  had  been  instructed  to  shorten 
the  proceedings  as  far  as  it  was  possible  to  do,  and  with  the 
ingenuity  born  of  his  early  training  had  so  arranged  that 
all  four  executions  should  be  simultaneous,  by  enlarging 
the  drop  platform  and  strengthening  the  cross-beam  with 
bamboos  to  take  the  extra  strain. 

Up  to  this  moment  the  condemned  men  were  not  aware 
of  the  presence  of  their  friends,  and  had  seemed  com- 
paratively resigned  to  their  fate,  but,  when  being  led  up 
the  sloping  stage  on  to  the  drop,  they  saw  them  and 
realized  why  they  had  come,  all  their  composure  left  them, 
and  struggling  frantically  to  get  free,  implored  them  to 
come  to  their  assistance.  The  effects  of  this  appeal  upon 
132 


ATTEMPT  AT   RESCUE 

a  crowd  already  almost  beyond  the  bounds  of  control, 
may  easily  be  imagined.  Brandishing  their  lathis  and 
shouting  to  each  other  to  tear  the  scaffold  down,  they 
made  a  rush  towards  it.  However,  anticipating  some  such 
demonstration,  I  had  already  consulted  Benson,  and  now 
ordered  the  men  to  load  with  ball-cartridge,  repeating  the 
order  loudly  in  Hindustani,  lest  they  should  imagine  blank 
ammunition  was  to  be  used. 

Now,  whether  it  was  the  act  of  loading — a  somewhat 
impressive  process  in  those  days  of  muzzle-loaders — or  the 
glistening  line  of  bayonets  pointing  in  their  faces,  I 
cannot  say,  but  as  the  three-score  rods  went  home  in  one 
loud  ringing  clank,  and  the  men  at  the  next  order  came 
up  to  the  "  Ready,"  the  advancing  crowd,  with  one 
accord,  stopped  dead.*  For  quite  an  appreciable  period, 
the  two  opposing  forces  stood  facing  each  other — those 
of  law  and  order,  grim,  silent  but  determined — the  others, 
still  brandishing  their  sticks  and  giving  expression  to  their 
feelings  in  loud  cries  and  execrations  against  the  police  and 
all  their  methods. 

Meanwhile  overhead  the  jailer  who,  by  a  clever  ruse, 
had  succeeded  in  pacifying  those  on  the  scaffold,  rapidly 
completed  the  last  grim  preparations  and  presently, 
while  the  crowd  were  still  vituperating  the  police,  the 
loud  crash  of  the  heavy  platform  as  it  fell,  announced  the 
close  of  the  dread  tragedy. 

It  seems  that  the  old  sailor,  quick  to  take  advantage 
of  the  commotion  down  below,  had  persuaded  the  hapless 
victims  to  allow  the  final  preparations  to  be  made,  under 
the  impression  they  would  be  permitted  to  address  their 
friends  later,  but  no  sooner  had  the  nooses  been  adjusted 
than,  obtaining  Benson's  order,  the  bolt  was  withdrawn. 
The  deception  was  no  doubt  justifiable  under  the 
peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case,  for  any  prolongation 
of  the  proceedings  would  not  only  have  added  to  the  mental 
anguish  of  the  culprits,  but  might  also  have  led  to  a  serious 
disturbance  probably  ending  in  the  loss  of  many  lives. 

The  mob,  taken  completely  by  surprise  at  this  coup 
d'etat,  for  so  the  jailer's   action  may  be    best   described, 

*  The  arming  of  the  Indian  police  with  breech-loadera  ia  of  com- 
paratively recent  date. 

133 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

seemed  paralyzed  for  the  moment,  and  by  the  time  they 
had  realized  what  had  happened  the  object  for  which  they 
had  assembled  no  longer  existed.  With  shouts  and  cries, 
now  changed  from  threats  to  mournful  wailings,  they 
stood  there  for  a  while,  gazing  at  the  scaffold,  whence  all 
that  was  left  of  their  late  comrades  now  depended.  Then, 
with  the  exception  of  some  relatives,  gradually  dispersed, 
eventually  returning  to  their  village,  here,  probably  to 
concoct  some  scheme  of  vengeance  to  be  applied  as 
opportunity  offered,  against  the  police. 

Thus  ended  what  was  perhaps  one  of  the  most  curiously 
detected  and  extraordinarily  proved  cases  ever  tried  in  any 
law  court;  one  of  those  mysterious  Indian  crimes  which 
baffle  all  ordinary  police  methods  to  discover,  not  always 
because  such  methods  are  not  honestly  applied,  as  is  the 
common  outcry,  but  as  often  due  to  causes  such  as  I  have 
attempted  to  describe,  when  the  people  themselves  combine 
to  shield  the  real  offenders  and  obstruct,  instead  of  aiding, 
the  police  !  * 

In  this  particular  instance,  although  every  enquiry 
possible  was  subsequently  made,  nothing  transpired  to 
indicate  that  the  station  officer  concerned  had  not  used 
every  effort  in  his  power  to  detect  the  crime,  but  with 
practically  the  whole  village  leagued  against  him  it  was 
not  surprising  that  he  had  failed. 

The  role  assumed  by  Kali  Dass  was  a  happy  inspiration, 
for  only  in  such  guise  was  it  possible  for  an  outsider  to  have 
taken  up  his  residence  in  the  village  without  suspicion, 
but  he,  too,  with  all  his  talent  for  intrigue,  might  not  have 
succeeded  had  the  deaf  mute  been  a  stranger,  instead  of  an 
old  acquaintance. 

Immediately  after  the  final  trial  was  concluded  the 
M  Baba-Jee  "  vanished  from  the  district  as  completely  as 
if  he  had  been  the  ghost  of  the  Faquir  he  represented, 
leaving  no  trace  behind  him  of  his  temporary  visitation. 
His  sudden  disappearance,  however,  passed  unnoticed, 
for  these  religious  mendicants  are  somewhat  peripatetic 
in  their  habits — seldom  staying  longer  than  a  week  or  two 
in  one  place — so  that,  when  a  few  days  later,  a  certain 
Gopi  Lall  Hulwai,   who  had  been  expected,   took  up  his 

*  The  case  was,  so  far  as  I  remember,  quoted  in  the  Law  Report. 
134 


KALI  DASS  RETIRES 

duties  as  salesman  to  the  chief  sweetmeat  maker  in  the 
town,  no  one  except  Benson,  Granville  and  myself  were 
aware  that  the  individual  hawking  the  greasy  condiments 
in  the  street,  had  been  once  the  much  revered  Baba-Jee 
Faquir  !  However,  this  was  his  last  performance  as  an 
amateur  detective,  for  he  told  me  later  that  his  original 
criminal  associates,  having  discovered  that  he  was  aiding  the 
police,  had  threatened  to  kill  him  should  he  be  found 
assisting  them  again. 


135 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

For  some  months  after  these  events,  nothing  of  any 
interest  or  importance  occurred  either  to  disturb,  or  in 
any  way  enliven  our  peaceful,  but  distinctly  monotonous 
existence,  which  the  subsequent  advent  of  the  rainy  season 
with  all  its  accompanying  discomforts  had  not  tended  to 
improve. 

At  length,  one  day  in  the  first  week  of  September,  a 
time  when,  owing  to  the  continuous  heavy  rain,  many  of 
the  rivers  were  in  flood  and  all  the  low-lying  portions  of 
the  district  consequently  submerged,  one  of  my  chokidars 
came  in  to  report  that  a  tiger,  driven  from  its  ordinary 
habitation,  had  sought  refuge  in  a  small  jungle-clad  plateau, 
which  the  still  rising  waters  had  since  converted  into  an 
island. 

Burke,  who  was  present,  on  hearing  the  man's  story, 
at  once  proposed  that  we  should  go. 

"  The  place  is  only  twenty  miles  off,  I  see,"  he  added, 
consulting  the  map  hanging  on  the  wall,  M  and  we  can 
easily  drop  down  to  it  in  a  boat." 

44  But  how  about  the  elephants  ?  "  I  objected.  "  We 
can't  well  take  them  in  boats,  and  the  jungle  is  sure  to  be 
too  thick  at  this  time  of  the  year  to  go  after  the  beast 
on  foot !  " 

These  were  little  difficulties  he  had  apparently  over- 
looked, but  they  in  no  wise  damped  his  ardour.  Moreover, 
being  of  a  resourceful  disposition,  he  presently  suggested 
a  way  by  which  they  might  be  overcome.  For  it  so 
happened  that  within  a  mile  or  two  of  this  jungle  was  a 
village  belonging  to  a  petty  Rajah,  who  was  said  to 
possess  some  elephants  of  sorts,  for  ceremonial  purposes. 
Burke  had,  it  appeared,  in  the  course  of  his  various  pere- 
grinations, made  the  acquaintance  of  this  magnate,  and  he 
now  proposed  that  we  should  write,  inviting  him  to  honour 
136 


A  RIVER  VOYAGE 

us  with  his  presence  at  the  shoot,  an  invitation  he  could 
not  well  refuse,  and  would  not  be  likely  to  detract  from  the 
pomp  and  splendour  of  his  coming  by  leaving  his  elephants 
behind.  The  suggestion  was  no  sooner  made  than  adopted. 
Having  indited  and  dispatched  the  all-important  invitation, 
couched  in  the  flowery  language  of  the  East,  we  set  to  work 
at  once  on  our  preparations  for  the  voyage.  The  first 
and  most  important  consideration  was,  necessarily,  the 
boat,  which  was  not  only  required  to  take  us  to  the  village, 
but  also  to  reside  in  for  the  next  two  or  three  days,  tents 
being  out  of  the  question  at  this  time  of  the  year.  There 
were  several  good-sized  vessels  plying  up  and  down  the 
rivers  at  this  season,  and  we  soon  found  one  amongst 
them  suitable  for  our  purpose,  which  we  hired  for  the 
occasion  together  with  a  smaller  boat  or  dinghey  to  serve 
as  a  kitchen  and  shelter  for  our  servants.  Both  these 
vessels  were  fitted  with  bamboo  matting  cabins  extending 
over  half  their  length,  the  one  in  the  larger  boat  being 
quite  a  substantial  structure  with  a  thatched  roof  and  two 
windows,  giving  the  boat  something  of  the  appearance  of 
a  house-boat  on  the  Thames. 

Burke  and  myself,  like  most  Indian  officials,  being 
always  in  a  condition  of  preparedness,  ready  to  start  on 
the  shortest  notice  for  anywhere  in  the  district  no  matter 
how  far  off,  no  time  was  lost  in  completing  our  arrange- 
ments ;  hence  in  less  than  three  hours  after  we  had 
decided  on  the  expedition,  we  were  off,  but  when,  some 
five  hours  later,  we  tied  up  to  an  island  for  the  night, 
found  to  our  disgust  that  although  wre  had  actually 
travelled  over  twenty  miles  we  had  only  made  good  ten, 
this  seemingly  paradoxical  result  being  due  to  the  many 
windings  of  the  river. 

However,  cheered  by  the  information  that  our  course 
would  be  a  less  tortuous  one  next  day,  we  lit  the  large 
lantern  we  had  suspended  from  the  ceiling,  intending  to 
fill  up  the  time  before  we  could  reasonably  order  dinner, 
in  overhauling  our  arms  and  ammunition  so  as  to  be  ready 
to  take  the  field  immediately  on  arrival.  Unfortunately 
we  had  overlooked  the  fact  that  we  were  moored  close  up 
to  the  banks  of  the  island,  which  though  small  was  rank 
with  rotted  vegetation,  the  home  of  myriads  of  insects  of 

137 


LIFE   IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

every  shape  and  size,  but  more  especially  that  pest,  the 
flying  white  ant.  These,  attracted  by  the  bright  light  of 
our  lantern,  immediately  invaded  us,  flying  through  the 
open  doors  and  windows  in  their  thousands,  and,  hovering 
round  the  lantern  for  a  while,  would  drop  on  to  the  flooring 
which  in  an  incredibly  short  time  was  carpeted  with 
hundreds  of  pairs  of  wings,  each  insect  shedding  these 
appendages  as  soon  as  it  alighted.  Of  the  other  winged 
invaders  the  most  objectionable  were  the  "  Gundis,"  a 
diminutive  black  beetle,  closely  resembling  a  lady-bird 
in  shape,  but  possessed  of  a  most  evil-smelling  odour, 
which  they  emitted,  as  they  buzzed  noisily  around  us,  in 
concentrated  doses  till  the  atmosphere  of  the  cabin  was 
well-nigh  intolerable. 

Presently  too  by  way  of  improving  the  situation 
the  residential  insect  population,  also  attracted  by  the 
light  and  possibly  resenting  the  intrusion  of  outsiders, 
issued  from  their  various  tenements  in  the  roof  and  matting 
of  the  cabin  where  they  had  hitherto  lain  concealed. 
These  were  mostly  cockroaches,  but  of  a  size  I  had  never 
seen  before,  some  of  them  being  quite  two  inches  long 
and  in  admirable  condition,  which  was  not  surprising  as 
we  learned  later  that  the  last  cargo  carried  by  the  boat 
had  been  jars  of  oil,  the  staple  food  of  the  cockroach  or 
"  Tailchutter,"  its  native  equivalent,  and  signifying  "  Oil- 
licker." 

Now  as  it  happened  both  Burke  and  myself  had  a 
particular  aversion  for  the  insect  tribe  in  any  shape  or 
form,  and  finding  after  a  time  that  the  new-comers  had  no 
intention  of  returning  to  their  places  of  concealment, 
nor  the  others  back  to  their  jungle,  we  decided  to  leave 
them  in  possession  and  pass  the  night  ashore,  a  most 
unwise  and  perilous  proceeding  in  the  height  of  the  rains, 
but  it  was  a  case  of  Hobson's  choice,  and,  as  Burke  observed, 
it  was  better  to  expose  ourselves  to  the  risk  of  catching 
fever  than  to  the  certainty  of  being  eaten  up  alive  by 
cockroaches  and  white  ants,  hundreds  of  which,  now 
wingless,  were  crawling  about  the  floor.  Being  myself 
quite  of  the  same  opinion  as  my  chum,  we  lost  no  time 
in  carrying  out  our  project.  Selecting  a  spot  compara- 
tively free  of  jungle,  we  ordered  the  crew  to  collect  ail  the 
138 


UNWELCOME  VISITORS 

oars,  punting  poles,  sails  and  tarpaulins  available  and  set 
to  work  to  construct  a  tent  or  shelter  for  the  night.  Fortu- 
nately the  native  "  Mullah  "  or  boatman  is  generally  a 
handy  individual,  quick  to  grasp  and  carry  out  any  idea, 
and  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  these,  working  under 
our  direction,  ran  up  a  small  platform  some  five  feet  off 
the  ground;  an  upright  pole  at  each  end  of  it,  connected 
by  a  third,  formed  the  superstructure,  over  which  was 
thrown  one  of  the  tarpaulins,  and  with  another  spread 
on  the  flooring  the  interior  of  our  hut  was  rendered 
as  nearly  damp-proof  as  was  possible  considering  its 
situation. 

We  now  entered  into  possession,  but  profiting  by  our 
late  experience  hung  the  lantern  up  outside  before  we 
ordered  dinner  to  be  served,  preferring  to  dine  alone, 
although  in  semi-darkness,  to  being  troubled  by  any  un- 
invited guests. 

Probably,  although  in  blissful  ignorance,  we  consumed 
some  of  the  "  natives  "  with  our  meal,  for  we  had  seen  them 
flying  in  thousands  round  the  stove  in  the  kitchen  boat, 
and  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  prevent  some  from 
tumbling  into  the  pot.  However,  the  dishes  tasted  none 
the  worse,  and  having  devoured  all  that  was  put  before 
us,  with  appetites  increased  by  the  delay,  we  lit  our  pipes 
and  sat  up  for  some  time,  thoroughly  enjoying  the  situation, 
which  prejudicial  as  it  might  be  to  health  yet  possessed  a 
certain  fascination  if  only  as  an  out-of-the-way  experience. 
It  rained  heavily  during  the  night,  but  thanks  to  our 
tarpaulin  roof  we  only  heard  the  rain,  and  although  the 
sound  of  it  awoke  us  not  a  drop  came  through,  for  the 
tarred  canvas  was  fortunately  new  and  being  set  at  a 
sharp  angle  prevented  any  accumulation. 

However,  we  were  not  destined  to  pass  the  night  with- 
out adventure,  and  one  which  might  have  ended  seriously 
but  for  my  friend  being  fortunately  an  exceptionally 
light  sleeper.  We  had  both  dropped  off  to  sleep  again 
and  had  been  asleep  some  time  when  Burke,  whose  bed 
was  at  the  end  furthest  from  the  light,  feeling  a  weight 
upon  his  chest,  started  up  at  once;  at  the  same  moment 
something  fell  or  jumped  on  to  the  ground.  Instinctively 
he  knew  it  was  some  animal,  and  afraid  to  speak  lest  it 

139 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

should  attack  him,  he  stretched  across  the  space  between 
us,  and  shook  me  gently  till  I  woke. 

"Get  up,  quick,  but  don't  speak  loud.  There  is  a 
leopard,  I  think,  below,"  he  whispered,  as  he  fumbled  for 
his  rifle  in  the  semi-darkness.  At  first  but  partially  awake, 
the  last  few  words  were  all  I  heard,  or  fairly  understood, 
but  they  were  quite  sufficient  to  rouse  me  into  action,  and 
in  an  instant  I  was  on  my  hands  and  knees,  also  groping 
for  my  gun,  wrhich,  loaded  with  ball,  was  lying  near  my 
bed.  A  moment  or  two  later  both  of  us,  with  our  respective 
weapons  ready  for  instant  use,  were  kneeling  on  the 
platform,  peering  out  into  the  darkness  and  listening 
intently  for  any  sound  that  might  betray  the  whereabouts 
of  the  beast.  The  rain  had  ceased,  and  except  for  an 
occasional  croaking  of  the  frogs,  there  was  not  a  sound 
to  break  the  stillness  of  the  night  which  was  now  intensely 
dark,  the  dim  light  from  the  lantern  on  the  other  side  only 
serving  to  accentuate  the  gloom. 

Presently,  however,  having  gradually  become  accus- 
tomed to  the  darkness,  we  perceived  an  object  a  few 
yards  to  our  right,  a  long,  low,  shadowy  shape  it  seemed 
and  motionless,  I  thought,  till  Burke,  keener  sighted  than 
myself,  drew  my  attention  to  what  looked  to  me  like 
something  moving  close  behind  it. 

"  Look,"  he  whispered,  "  there's  its  tail,  it  is  a  leopard, 
as  I  thought,  and  evidently  not  in  the  best  of  tempers  !  " 
And  he  was  right,  for  I  could  now  make  out  the  beast 
distinctly  as  it  lay  facing  us  with  its  head  between  its 
forepaws  and  the  tail  waving  to  and  fro  with  that  quick 
sinuous  movement  which,  in  all  the  cat-tribe,  is  indicative 
of  anger.  In  its  present  threatening  attitude,  it  seemed  as 
if  the  brute  might  attack  us  any  moment.  Fearing  this, 
I  suggested  we  should  fire,  but  Burke  would  not  agree. 

"  No,"  he  said,  "  we  might  miss  or  only  wound  it.  Wait 
till  we  can  get  a  broadside  shot,  which  will  give  us  a  better 
chance  of  killing  it  outright." 

This  was  doubtless  sound  advice,  for  in  the  position 
it  was  lying,  the  head  was  the  only  fatal  spot  exposed,  a 
target  too  small  to  make  certain  of  in  that  uncertain 
light,  and  yet  had  we  fired  and  missed  it  would  have  charged 
us  to  a  certainty.  Thus,  for  perhaps  a  minute,  but  which 
140 


A  LEOPARD  ON  THE  PROWL 

seemed  to  us  an  hour,  we  remained  as  we  were,  motionless 
as  statues,  staring  at  our  foe,  while  the  latter,  equally 
immovable  except  for  a  continuous  movement  of  the 
tail,  seemed  to  have  its  eyes  fixed  on  us,  also  as  if  waiting 
an  opportunity  to  attack.  Suddenly,  seeming  to  realize 
that  we  could  see  it  too,  it  rose  quickly  to  its  feet  and 
before  we  had  time  to  bring  our  weapons  to  the  shoulder 
had  bounded  off  into  the  jungle  out  of  sight. 

Afraid  to  leave  our  post  lest  it  might  appear  again, 
we  continued  watching  for  a  while,  scanning  the  fringe  of 
jungle  to  our  front  and  on  either  side,  as  far  as  we  could 
see,  but  in  vain,  nor  were  there  any  sounds  of  movement 
in  the  jungle  to  indicate  the  presence  of  any  animal  within, 
near  enough  for  us  to  hear  it. 

Finally,  concluding  that  the  beast  finding  itself  dis- 
covered, had  gone  off  altogether,  I  mentioned  this  to 
Burke,  adding  that  "  it  was  a  pity  now  we  had  not  risked 
the  charge  and  fired  when  we  had  the  chance."  But  he, 
with  his  greater  knowledge  of  leopards  and  their  ways, 
had  by  no  means  given  up  all  hope  as  yet. 

"  Don't  you  make  too  sure,"  he  said.  "  Leopards  are 
cunning  beasts  and  rarely  act  as  one  expects  them  to. 
I  remember  once " 

This  possibly  interesting  reminiscence,  however,  re- 
mained unrelated,  for  at  this  moment,  and  seemingly  from 
a  clump  of  bamboo  close  beside  us,  there  came  the  same 
unearthly  sound  I  had  heard  that  night  in  Calvert's 
bungalow. 

"  There  !  "  cried  Burke  irascibly,  "  do  you  hear  that  ? 
What  did  I  tell  you  ?  The  wily  brute,  confound  it,  has 
been  lying  there,  foxing  all  this  time."  But  while  my 
friend  was  thus  wrathfully  giving  expression  to  his  feelings, 
the  object  of  his  resentment  had  evidently  left  its  shelter, 
for  I  could  hear  it  now  moving  stealthily  through  the 
jungle;  indeed  so  cautious  were  its  movements  and  so 
careful  was  the  animal  to  conceal  itself  entirely  from  our 
view,  that  it  might  easily  have  passed  by  us  unnoticed 
had  it  not  proclaimed  its  presence  by  its  cries,  which, 
curiously  enough,  it  continued  to  emit  at  intervals  all  the 
time.  This  extraordinary  inconsistency  in  its  behaviour, 
however,  has  its  explanation  in  the  fact  that  leopards, 

141 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

when  they  find  themselves  in  a  dangerous  situation, 
invariably  give  utterance  to  these  terrifying  cries  in  order 
to  intimidate  the  object,  whatever  it  may  be,  whence  the 
danger  threatens.  Such  at  any  rate  is  the  opinion  held 
by  native  "  shikaris  "  and  others  who  have  studied  the 
habits  of  these  animals.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  sometimes 
happens  as  was  the  case  on  this  occasion,  that  the  animal 
is,  so  to  speak,  "  hoist  on  its  own  petard  "  by  betraying 
its  presence  to  the  sportsman. 

Having  drawn  Burke's  attention  to  the  movements 
in  the  jungle,  we  followed  the  sounds  carefully,  till  rinding 
they  tended  towards  an  opening  to  our  left,  we  kept  our 
eyes  fixed  upon  this  spot  ready  to  fire  directly  the  leopard 
snowed  itself.  These  sounds  gradually  came  nearer  and 
soon  the  same  long,  shadowy  shape  we  had  seen  emerged 
slowly  from  the  jungle,  but  before  it  had  fully  cleared  it 
we  had  fired,  the  two  shots  in  combination  producing  a 
report  as  of  a  field-piece,  seeming  all  the  louder  for  the 
intensity  of  the  silence  all  around  us ;  but  louder  almost 
was  the  cry  of  the  stricken  beast  as  with  one  convulsive 
bound  it  gained  the  opposite  cover,  where  it  stood  on  end 
a  moment  pawing  the  empty  air,  ere  it  fell  back  with  a 
crash  into  the  jungle  and  lay  struggling  for  a  while  roaring 
loudly  in  its  agony  and  rage.  Finally  its  cries  and  struggles 
ceased,  but  whether  the  beast  was  dead  or  merely 
wounded  we  could  not  tell.  Anxious  to  know  for  certain, 
I  suggested  we  should  follow  up  at  once  and  ascertain  this 
fact  by  closer  observation,  but  Burke  wisely  refused. 

"  No,"  he  said,  "  it  is  still  too  dark  to  risk  encountering 
a  leopard  possibly  only  wounded,  and  perhaps  lying  up 
in  wait  !  "  We  argued  the  matter  hotly  for  some  time, 
but  finally  yielding  to  his  superior  knowledge  of  these 
beasts,  I  reluctantly  gave  in,  and  fortunately  so  as  the 
sequel  proved. 


142 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Meanwhile  our  shots  together  with  the  leopard's  noisy- 
roaring  had  roused  those  sleeping  in  the  boats,  and  jumping 
to  the  conclusion  it  was  a  tiger  we  had  fired  at  and  wounded, 
a  panic  seized  upon  them,  imagining  in  the  extremity  of 
their  terror  that  it  would  now  attack  them  in  the  boat. 
In  fact,  judging  from  the  shouts  and  yells  that  reached 
our  ears,  we  might  have  imagined  such  a  catastrophe  was 
imminent,  for  we  could  hear  some  one  shouting  that  he 
could  see  the  animal  in  the  jungle,  another  that  it  was 
rushing  down  towards  them,  while  others,  more  practical 
than  imaginative,  were  calling  out  to  cut  the  boats  adrift. 
This  last  suggestion,  seeming  to  be  received  with  unanimous 
approval,  was  evidently  about  to  be  carried  into  effect, 
when  presently  above  the  monkey-like  chattering  of  the 
others  we  heard  the  voice  of  my  orderly,  a  huge  up- 
country  Mohammedan,  protesting  loudly  in  authoritative 
tones. 

"  What !  "  he  cried,  "  you  would  take  the  boats  away 
and  leave  my  Sahib  and  the  '  Inginere '  Sahib  to  be  eaten 
by  the  tiger  ?  Wah  !  wah  !  what  a  fine  arrangement ! 
but  do  you  think  I  am  a  woman — or  a  fool  ?  Tie  up  those 
ropes  again,  you  sons  of  pigs,  at  once,  or  I  will  make  you 
tiger's  meat  yourselves  !  " 

Then  came  the  sounds  of  a  violent  scuffle,  followed  by 
sundry  splashes  in  the  water  as  of  men  being  thrown,  or 
jumping  overboard.  All  was  then  quiet  for  a  while,  but 
about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later,  the  orderly  walked  up  to 
the  platform  dragging  the  two  "  Manghis,"  or  head  boat- 
men, with  him,  tied  together  with  their  cloths. 

"  Preserver  of  the  poor,"  he  said,  bringing  his  hand  to 
the  salute,  "  these  two  are  thieves  whom  I  have  caught, 
and  who  with  the  others  were  trying  to  run  off  with  the 
boats  of  the  Sahibs."     He  then  went  on  to  tell  me  what 

143 


LIFE   IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

had  happened,  concluding  with  the  suggestion  that  they 
should  be  awarded  some  form  of  corporal  castigation  on 
the  spot.  However,  as  it  was  now  nearly  daylight,  and 
there  would  soon  be  light  enough  to  investigate  the 
jungle,  we  decided  to  make  the  men  accompany  us  in  our 
search  as  being  the  most  suitable  kind  of  punishment  for 
their  offence. 

Their  prosecutor  was  delighted  with  what  he  considered 
was  a  most  Solomon-like  judgment,  and  while  we  were 
waiting  the  coming  of  the  dawn  we  could  hear  him  below 
us  enlarging  on  the  dangers  they  were  likely  to  en- 
counter, evidently  determined  they  should  have  the  full 
benefit  of  the  sentence.  Consequently,  when  half  an  hour 
later,  we  started  on  our  quest,  the  men  were  in  such  a 
terror-stricken  condition  that  we  were  afraid  to  take  them 
with  us  lest,  in  the  event  of  our  finding  the  leopard  still 
alive,  they  might  hamper  our  proceedings.  Leaving 
them,  therefore,  in  charge  of  the  orderly,  much  to  his 
disgust,  for  like  most  of  his  class  he  was  a  sportsman  by 
nature  and  eager  for  the  fray,  we  went  on  alone. 

Walking  shoulder  to  shoulder,  holding  our  weapons 
at  the  ready  with  the  hammers  at  full-cock,  we  advanced 
cautiously,  step  by  step  till  we  reached  the  spot  where  we 
had  seen  the  beast  fall,  but  here,  except  for  the  trampled 
jungle  and  a  splash  or  two  of  blood,  there  was  nothing  to 
be  seen.  However,  after  a  careful  examination  we  found 
a  fresh  track  leading  further  into  the  jungle,  and  following 
this  up  for  about  five-and-twenty  yards  came  upon  another 
trampled,  blood-stained  space,  where  the  animal  had  again 
evidently  fallen  ;  beyond  this  the  jungle  was  much  denser, 
but  following  the  still-continuing  track,  we  bored  our  way 
through,  and  advancing  slowly  and  laboriously  had  made 
good  a  yard  or  two  when  we  suddenly  came  upon  our  quarry 
lying  all  doubled  up  in  a  heap,  and  fortunately,  dead,  for 
we  had  almost  stepped  upon  the  carcase  before  we  were 
aware  that  it  was  there. 

It  was  a  leopard  sure  enough,  and  a  fairly  big  one  too 
so  far  as  we  could  judge,  but  what  interested  us  more  was 
the  fact  that  the  body  was  still  warm  !  thus  proving 
beyond  a  doubt  that  the  animal  must  have  lived  for  a 
considerable  time  after  it  was  hit.  The  position  of  the 
144 


SKINNING   THE  CARCASE 

bullet-holes,  of  which  there  were  two,  also  favoured  this 
belief,  for  both  shots  were  badly  placed,  one  being  far 
behind  the  shoulder,  and  the  other  in  the  loins,  neither 
likely  to  cause  instantaneous  death,  nor  even  to  cripple 
the  beast  at  once. 

"  Well,  perhaps  you  will  admit  now  that  '  discretion 
is  the  better  part  of  valour  ' — sometimes,"  said  Burke, 
as  we  finished  examining  the  wounds,  deftly  quoting  the 
old  proverb,  which  was  certainly  most  applicable  to  the 
case,  for  had  we  done  as  I  had  suggested,  one  or  both  of 
us  perhaps,  would  undoubtedly  have  been  mauled. 

We  had  already  shouted  to  the  orderly,  telling  him  of 
our  find  and  the  latter,  presently  arriving  with  the  two 
"  Manghis,"  we  contrived,  between  us,  to  carry  the  carcase 
back,  much  surprised,  as  we  retraced  our  steps,  to  find  how 
far  we  had  come.  On  measuring  our  prize  we  found  we 
had  not  over-estimated  its  size,  for  it  proved  just  over 
seven  feet  in  length  but  in  miserable  condition,  the  animal 
having  probably  existed  without  food  since  driven  on  to 
the  island  by  the  floods. 

The  skinning  of  the  carcase  proved  a  difficulty,  none 
of  our  men  having  any  knowledge  of  the  process ;  finally 
the  task  was  entrusted  to  the  cook,  as  being  likely  to  do 
the  least  amount  of  damage,  a  supposition  based  on  the 
somewhat  illogical  conclusion  that  being  a  cook  he  must 
necessarily  know  something  of  the  business !  This 
unfortunate  individual,  however,  born  and  bred  in  the 
suburbs  of  Calcutta,  had  never  seen  a  wild  animal  in  his 
life,  and  on  being  told  to  commence  the  operation  pro- 
tested vehemently,  declaring  that  nothing  would  induce 
him  to  approach,  much  less  touch  the  dreaded  beast. 
Finally,  on  the  promise  of  much  "  backsheesh "  from 
ourselves  and  a  little  "  gentle  persuasion "  from  the 
others,  he  was  induced  to  take  up  the  job  and  managed 
to  get  through  it,  apparently  in  more  senses  than  one,  for 
when  we  examined  the  skin  later  it  seemed  a  remarkably 
transparent  one  ! 

In  the  meantime  the  crew  had  dismantled  our  little 
shanty  and  the  sails  and  oars,  etc.,  being  restored  to  their 
places,  we  resumed  our  voyage,  making  much  better 
progress  now  that  the  river  was  less  winding  in  its  course. 

L  145 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

Later  in  the  day,  taking  advantage  of  a  favourable  breeze, 
they  hoisted  the  sail,  an  enormous  "  expanse  of  canvas," 
otherwise  bits  of  gunny-bags  of  various  shades  and  texture 
ingeniously  pieced  together  and  out  of  all  proportion  to 
the  size  and  stability  of  the  boat.  Under  the  influence  of 
this  masterpiece  in  patch-work  we  were  carried  along, 
with  perilous  celerity,  for  had  the  wind  shifted  for  one 
moment  to  our  beam,  we  must  assuredly  have  capsized. 
However,  speed  being  the  chief  consideration  at  the  time, 
we  put  up  with  the  peril  rather  than  risk  another  day's 
delay.  The  boatmen,  too,  with  characteristic  thoughtless- 
ness, had  made  the  sheets  and  halliards  fast,  but  finding 
the  wind  increasing  we  substituted  slip-knots  and  placed 
a  man  at  each,  ready  to  let  go  at  once  should  the  necessity 
arise,  and  with  this,  the  only  precaution  possible,  we  were 
forced  to  be  content.  Fortunately  we  experienced  no 
such  variation,  nevertheless  our  fears  were  by  no  means 
groundless,  for  these  squalls  are  not  infrequent,  and  native 
boats  being  flat-bottomed  and  unballasted  are  in  such 
circumstances  notoriously  unsafe  when  under  canvas. 

But  dangerous  as  was  the  situation,  it  had  yet  that 
charm  about  it  which  comes  of  rapid  motion,  no  matter  how 
produced,  and  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  desire  to  go 
still  faster  till  all  sense  of  danger  is  forgotten,  however 
imminent  it  may  be.  Such,  so  far  as  I  can  remember,  was 
the  condition  of  my  feelings,  shared  to  all  appearances  by 
my  chum  as  aided  by  wind  and  current  we  bowled  along 
at  a  pace  which  could  not  have  been  under  ten  miles  an 
hour,  judging  from  the  rapidity  with  which  we  passed  the 
trees  and  bushes  on  the  banks.  Proceeding  at  this  speed 
we  were  not  long  in  reaching  our  destination,  where  we 
arrived  about  two  in  the  afternoon,  and  were  immediately 
surrounded  by  a  large  and  excited  crowd  of  villagers  to 
whom  the  object  of  our  coming  was  evidently  known. 

We  soon  learnt  the  cause  of  their  excitement,  for  it 
appeared  that  the  jungle  in  which  the  tiger  had  sought 
refuge  was  within  half  a  mile  of  the  village,  and  only  separ- 
ated from  it  by  a  narrow  strip  of  water  affording  no 
impediment  to  the  beast  should  the  pangs  of  hunger 
prompt  it  to  make  an  incursion  on  the  village.  Under 
these  circumstances,  the  advent  of  two  Sahibs,  bent  on 
146 


"  DOLLIES  " 

slaying  this  dreaded  monster  and  armed  with  the  necessary 
weapons  of  destruction,  was  naturally  hailed  with  delight, 
and  soon  trays  of  native  sweetmeats,  vegetables,  fruit,  etc., 
were  sent  down  by  the  head  men  to  our  boat,  as  the  usual 
token  of  their  respect  and,  in  this  instance  possibly,  gratitude 
for  coming  to  their  relief. 

Amongst  these  offerings,  or  "  Dollies,"  as  they  are 
termed,  were  three  items  strangely  in  contrast  with  the 
nature  of  the  rest,  to  wit,  two  bottles  of  Scotch  whisky 
and  one  of  soda-water,  which  the  donor  in  the  fulness  of 
his  heart,  but  with  a  quaint  sense  of  proportion,  had  placed 
amongst  the  native  products  !  How  these  familiar  objects, 
so  unmistakably  European  in  appearance  and  contents, 
had  reached  this  distant  village  was  a  mystery  we  never 
solved  ;  but  in  accordance  with  regulations  prohibiting 
officers  receiving  as  "  Dollies  "  anything  except  the  produce 
of  the  land,  we  returned  them,  much  to  the  mortification 
of  the  giver,  who  had  doubtless  hoped  to  have  gained  credit 
for  the  munificence  of  his  offering. 

While  still  engaged  in  receiving  these  deputations,  an 
individual  dressed  in  a  kind  of  burlesque  military  uniform 
arrived  with  a  message  from  Burke's  friend,  the  Rajah, 
intimating  "  that  his  Highness  being  desirous  of  placing 
himself  at  our  feet,  begged  that  of  our  great  condescension 
we  would  permit  him  to  convey  himself  into  our  august 
presence  as  speedily  as  might  be."  This,  in  plain  English, 
being  a  request  for  an  interview,  we  sent  back  a  suitable 
reply  to  the  effect  "  that  nothing  we  could  think  of  at  the 
moment  could  give  us  so  much  pleasure  as  a  '  Mulakat,' 
or  meeting,  with  the  Rajah  Sahib,  and  that  we  were  there- 
fore prepared  to  receive  his  Highness  at  any  time  he  might 
deign  to  honour  us  with  his  presence." 

Having  delivered  ourselves  of  this  laboriously  con- 
cocted message  in  our  best  "  higher-standard  "  Hindustani, 
we  told  the  messenger,  in  plainer  language,  to  be  sure  to 
ask  his  master  to  bring  his  elephants  with  him,  hinting 
that  their  presence  would  add  much  to  the  dignity  of  his 
visit. 

About  an  hour  later,  having  meanwhile  borrowed  some 
chairs  and  a  drugget  from  the  local  school-house  and  pre- 
pared our  cabin  for  the  reception,  we  heard  the  discordant 

147 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

sound  of  tom-toms  in  the  distance,  accompanied  by  what 
seemed  to  be  the  shrill  notes  of  a  bagpipe  out  of  tune. 
Presently  a  large  crowd  was  seen  approaching  headed  by 
the  man  producing  these  weird  sounds,  and  behind  them 
a  huge  gaily  caparisoned  elephant  bearing  a  "  charjama," 
a  kind  of  sideless  howdah,  covered  with  crimson  cloth, 
and  followed,  to  our  delight,  by  three  more  fair-sized 
animals. 

Seated  tailor-wise  on  the  "  charjama "  was  a  huge 
figure  which  on  first  appearance  might  have  been  mistaken 
for  the  fractional  portion  of  a  rainbow,  but  subsequently 
proved  to  be  our  royal  visitor,  clad  in  raiment  of  which 
the  prevailing  hues  were  purple,  green  and  yellow,  and 
surmounted  by  a  cap  heavily  gold-braided.  Bringing 
up  the  rear  of  this  procession  was  a  band  of  about  twenty 
armed  retainers  dressed  in  cast-off  British  uniforms  re- 
presenting nearly  every  branch  of  the  Service  from  the 
horse-artillery  jacket  to  the  coats  of  the  native  infantry 
of  many  years  ago,  with  here  and  there  a  battered  helmet, 
worn,  in  some  cases,  hinder  part  before.  Apart  from  the 
"  cortege  "  proper,  yet  forming  a  large  part  of  it,  was  the 
usual  crowd  of  men,  women,  and  children  of  all  ages,  all 
shouting  and  gesticulating  in  approval  of  the  proceedings 
after  the  manner  of  their  kind.  Lastly,  and  more  noisily 
demonstrative  than  them  all,  were  the  ubiquitous  village 
mongrels,  some  howling  to  the  accompaniment  of  the 
music  (?),  whilst  others  took  this  opportunity  of  settling 
their  little  differences  with  each  other  in  the  usual  noisy 
fashion  peculiar  to  their  species. 

We  stood  awhile  watching  this  quaint  procession  from 
the  bank  before  retiring  to  the  cabin,  where  etiquette 
required  we  should  be  seated  in  readiness  to  receive  the 
great  man,  and  presently,  through  the  window,  witnessed 
his  arrival  at  the  landing-place  and  the  manner  of  his 
descent  from  the  huge  animal  he  was  riding. 

It  was  one  of  the  most  comical  sights  I  have  ever  seen, 
and  we  had  as  much  as  we  could  do  to  keep  our  countenance 
when,  receiving  our  visitor  some  minutes  later,  we  tried  to 
assume  the  grave  demeanour  necessary  for  the  occasion. 

The  elephant  being  ordered  to  kneel,  a  ladder  carried 
by  one  of  the  attendants  was  placed  against  the  edge  of 
148 


THE  RAJAH 

the  "  charjama,"  and  while  two  men  steadied  it  below  a 
third  mounted  half-way  up ;  the  figure  we  had  seen  now 
uncoiled  itself,  and  turning  slowly  on  its  perch,  stuck  out 
two  enormous  legs  which  were  promptly  seized  by  the 
attendant  on  the  ladder,  who  placed  the  two  feet  carefully 
on  the  topmost  rung. 

Being  now  in  a  favourable  position  to  descend,  the  man 
already  on  the  ladder  was  assisted  by  another ;  each  laid  hold 
of  one  leg,  and  with  others  assisting  from  below  the  huge 
jelly-bag-like  carcase  of  the  potentate  was  slowly,  rung  by 
rung,  brought  safely  to  the  ground.  Blowing  like  a  grampus 
from  the  effects  of  this  unwonted  exercise  the  great  man 
stood  still  some  moments,  revealing  his  large  proportions 
and  extraordinary  attire,  while  we  gazed  at  him  in  open- 
mouthed  amazement,  as  well  we  might,  for  never  was  man 
so  strangely  shaped  or  clothed. 

Built  on  a  scale  even  the  claimant  would  not  rival, 
he  stood  about  five  feet  two  inches  in  height  with  a  form 
as  rotund  in  full  and  profile  as  it  is  possible  for  the  human 
frame  to  be,  and  arrayed,  as  I  have  said,  in  garments  of 
startling  hue.  His  coat  was  of  pea-green  satin  with  stripes 
of  yellow  and  purple,  worn  over  trousers  of  crimson  silk 
sprinkled  with  gold  stars  and  fitting  closely  to  the  legs, 
giving  the  impression  of  bolsters  such  as  are  sometimes  seen 
on  an  ottoman  of  Oriental  design ;  while  on  his  head  was  a 
cap,  so  profusely  embroidered  that  it  seemed  to  be  entirely 
made  of  gold.  Such  gorgeous  apparel  might  possibly  have 
added  dignity  to  a  figure  of  ordinary  build,  but  displayed 
on  the  porpoise-like  proportions  of  our  visitor  was  ludi- 
crous in  the  extreme,  and  more  calculated  to  excite 
ridicule  than  respect  in  the  minds  of  Europeans. 


149 


CHAPTER  XX 

To  those  who  have  only  seen  the  modern  Indian  Potentate 
as  he  appears  in  the  playing  fields  of  Eton  in  his  youth, 
or  as  the  finished  article  on  the  golf  links  or  the  moors, 
the  individual  I  have  attempted  to  describe  may  seem  to  be 
chimerical,  or  at  best  a  caricature  of  the  original ;  but  to 
the  Anglo-Indian  the  type  will  be  familiar,  for  even  to  this 
day  in  parts  of  India  still  off  the  beaten  track  his  proto- 
type may  be  met  with  in  the  persons  of  courtesy-titled 
Rajahs,  who  though  not  officially  recognized  nor  entitled 
to  the  much- coveted  salutes  are  nevertheless  styled 
Rajahs  by  their  people,  and  treated  with  some  deference 
by  the  officials  of  the  district.  Of  such  class  was  the 
individual  we  were  now  about  to  interview,  and  a  very 
fair  specimen  he  was  too  of  his  kind ;  for  strange  as  it  may 
be  it  is  none  the  less  a  fact  that  natives  in  this  position 
are  generally  obese,  a  condition  due  to  the  sensual,  inactive 
lives  they  lead. 

The  one  we  were  concerned  with  was,  perhaps,  somewhat 
above  the  average  in  obesity,  and  as  we  watched  him 
waddling  across  the  slender  plank  connecting  us  with  the 
bank,  we  trembled  to  think  what  might  be  the  conse- 
quences should  the  frail  fabric  suddenly  give  way.  How- 
ever, he  passed  over  in  safety,  and  with  a  tread  that  shook 
the  boat  from  stem  to  stern  walked  up  to  the  door,  but 
only  to  find  his  progress  barred,  for  although  the  doorway 
was  nearly  two  feet  wide  he  unfortunately  was  wider. 
In  vain  he  struggled  to  get  through,  but  the  sides  of  the 
opening  were  formed  of  stout  bamboos  and,  struggle  as  he 
might,  resisted  all  his  efforts.  He  now  tried  to  pass 
through  sideways,  but  like  the  old  woman  of  the  'bus 
story  soon  discovered  this  attitude  gave  him  no  advantage, 
being  unfortunately  spherical  in  shape.  Meanwhile,  seated 
in  solemn  state,  we  could  only  watch  his  struggles  with 
150 


AN  AMUSING   INTRODUCTION 

assumed  indifference,  for  etiquette  forbade  us  to  notice  his 
discomfiture,  hence  we  were  compelled  to  feign  ignorance 
of  its  existence,  though  the  fact  was  plainly  visible  in  the 
agonized  expression  of  his  fat,  perspiring  countenance. 

"  He  will  burst  as  sure  as  fate,"  I  said  in  a  whisper  to 
Burke,  seriously  thinking  that  such  a  calamity  was  possible, 
for  his  balloon-like  body  was  assuming  perilously  strange 
shapes  in  his  wild  attempts  to  force  it  through  an  opening 
obviously  too  small.  At  length,  making  a  final  effort, 
assisted  by  a  little  pressure,  more  judicious  than  respectful 
from  his  attendant  behind,  he  came  through  like  a  huge 
football,  landing  almost  on  his  nose.  Recovering  himself, 
however,  by  a  dexterous  movement  of  the  body,  little  to  be 
expected  from  one  so  unwieldy  in  appearance,  he  walked 
up  to  us  smiling,  seemingly  in  no  way  disconcerted  but 
with  a  self-satisfied  air  as  if  to  be  projected  headlong 
through  a  doorway  was  a  fashionable  method  of  entering 
a  room. 

We  rose  to  receive  him,  and  looking  as  grave  as  was 
possible  under  the  circumstances  shook  hands  and  enquired 
after  his  health,  to  which  he  replied  in  the  usual  Eastern 
formula,  that  "  thanks  to  our  favourable  influence,  it  was 
good,"  which  sentiment,  seeing  how  near  we  had  just  been 
to  being  the  death  of  him,  was  not  very  appropriate.  He 
took  the  chair  we  offered  him,  after  eyeing  it  suspiciously 
as  if  doubtful  whether  once  in  he  could  get  out  of  it  in  a 
manner  consistent  with  his  dignity,  an  uncertainty  evidently 
born  of  his  recent  experience  with  the  doorway,  for  we 
noticed  he  was  careful  to  sit  on  the  extreme  edge  of  it. 

After  the  exchange  of  a  few  more  complimentary 
phrases  we  came  to  business,  and  were  much  gratified  to 
find  that  not  only  was  he  willing  to  place  his  elephants 
at  our  disposal  but  that  two  of  the  animals  were  excellent 
shikaris  ;  also  that  the  tiger  was  undoubtedly  in  the  jungle 
and  ought  easily  to  be  found.  Before  taking  his  leave  he 
promised  everything  should  be  in  readiness  early  the  next 
morning,  and  suggested  that  in  the  meantime  we  should 
transfer  ourselves  and  our  belongings  to  his  "  Budgerow," 
or  house-boat,  which  was  moored  near  us. 

We  were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  his  offer,  and 
moved  over  at  once,  to  find  ourselves  in  a  vessel  which, 

151 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

compared  with  the  one  that  we  had  left,  might  have  been 
likened  to  a  yacht,  so  roomy,  clean  and  comfortable  did 
she  seem  to  us  after  our  cramped  and  dingy  quarters. 
She  had  been  recently  repainted  and  done  up,  after  being 
submerged  for  some  time  during  the  hot  season,  as  is  often 
done,  not  only  to  preserve  the  timbers  but  to  clear  a  boat 
of  cockroaches  and  other  insects,  which,  in  spite  of  all 
precautions,  find  their  way  on  board,  and  cannot  otherwise 
be  got  rid  of.  The  cabin,  or  deck-house,  a  solid  wooden 
structure,  consisted  of  two  good-sized  apartments  of  which 
the  sides  were  all  windows,  each  closeable  at  will  with 
either  glass,  Venetian,  or  mosquito-net  framed  slides, 
thus  affording  absolute  protection  both  from  cold  and  heat 
and  also  from  all  the  flying  insects  with  which  we  had  been 
so  pestered  the  night  before.  In  addition  to  these  luxuries 
there  was  what  might  be  called  the  poop-deck  overhead, 
on  which,  seated  in  long  cane  chairs,  we  spent  the  remainder 
of  the  day  till  summoned  to  dinner  in  the  cabin.  Here, 
with  all  the  windows  open  but  guarded  by  the  netting, 
we  ate  our  meal  in  comfort,  fanned  by  the  cool  night 
wind,  a  stray  white  ant  here  and  there  merely  serving  to 
accentuate  the  luxury  we  now  enjoyed  as  compared  with  the 
discomfort  we  had  endured. 

The  night  passed  without  adventure,  but  unfortunately 
the  greater  part  of  it  also  without  sleep,  for  so  terrified 
were  the  villagers  at  the  close  proximity  of  the  tiger  that 
from  9  p.m.  till  sunrise  parties  of  them  by  turns  kept 
up  a  loud  tom-tomming  throughout  the  long  dark  hours, 
hoping  by  this  means  to  keep  the  beast  away. 

We  were  up  and  dressed  shortly  after  dawn,  and  while 
seated  on  the  poop  enjoying  our  early  morning  meal,  the 
elephants  arrived,  two  of  them,  presumably  the  "  shikaris," 
carrying  "  char  jamas  "  in  addition  to  their  pads.  Seated 
on  one  of  these  wras  a  curious-looking  individual  dressed 
in  semi-European  costume  of  which  the  most  characteristic 
feature  was  an  enormous  solah-topee,  so  completely 
covering  his  face  that  we  could  not  tell  whether  he  was  a 
white  man  or  of  a  hue  more  in  keeping  with  the  rest  of 
his  attire  ;  but  when  he  came  nearer  and,  seeing  us, 
took  off  his  hat  and  bowed,  there  was  a  something  in  the 
air  with  which  he  did  it  that  proclaimed  his  nationality 
152 


THE  RAJAH'S  MANAGER 

at  once  as  plainly  as  if  he  had  been  labelled.  Hence 
when  a  moment  later  he  came  on  board  and  introduced 
himself  in  broken  English  as  Monsieur  Le  Croix,  the  Rajah's 
manager,  we  had  no  difficulty  in  fixing  him  as  a  native 
of  Chandarnagar,  that  strangely  isolated  little  French 
colony  situated  within  a  few  miles  of  Calcutta.  He  brought 
us  a  message  from  the  Rajah  begging  we  would  excuse 
him  from  attending  the  shoot  in  person,  "  as  he  was  feeling 
somewhat  painful  within  his  body,"  which,  considering 
the  rough  treatment  it  had  been  lately  subjected  to,  was 
not  surprising. 

Meanwhile,  having  finished  our  "  little  breakfast," 
we  mounted  the  elephants,  Burke  on  the  smaller  of  the  two 
"  shikaris,"  while  I  clambered  on  to  the  other,  a  huge 
beast  standing  nearly  ten  feet  high,  and  with  the  little 
Frenchman  clinging  on  monkey-like  behind  me,  we  started 
for  the  jungle. 

We  had  formed  no  regular  plan  of  attack,  but  learning 
that  the  jungle  was  only  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in 
length  and  surrounded  on  three  sides  with  deep  water,  we 
decided  on  beating  through  it  in  line  till  we  put  the  tiger 
up,  and  then  to  be  guided  by  its  movements.  Accordingly, 
crossing  the  narrow  strip  of  water  about  half  a  mile  from 
the  village  we  advanced  slowly  in  extended  order,  Burke 
and  myself  on  either  flank  with  the  two  pad-elephants 
between  us. 

Our  line  being  necessarily  limited  in  length  we  could 
not  cover  more  than  a  hundred  yards  at  a  time,  and  as 
the  jungle,  composed  of  trees  and  dense  undergrowth, 
was  about  four  hundred  in  breadth,  it  took  four  drives  to 
beat  completely.  Almost  immediately  after  we  had  entered 
it  the  elephants  began  to  show  signs  of  uneasiness,  rumbling 
and  trumpeting  at  intervals  all  the  time,  and  continued 
doing  so  to  the  end,  but  beyond  a  somewhat  more  decided 
demonstration  towards  the  close  of  the  last  drive  there 
was  nothing  to  indicate  the  presence  of  any  animal  in  the 
jungle.  To  make  quite  sure,  however,  we  repeated  the 
drives,  but  with  no  better  success,  then,  as  a  last  resource, 
we  resolved  to  beat  along  the  edge  of  the  cover  only, 
where  we  noticed  the  undergrowth  was  much  denser  and 
the  trees  nearer  together.     In  order  to  do  this  thoroughlv 

153 


LIFE  IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

we  packed  the  line  closer,  reducing  the  intervals  between 
each  animal  to  a  little  over  its  own  length,  and  in  this 
formation,  commencing  where  we  had  left  off,  proceeded 
to  circumambulate  the  island.  This  was  a  formidable 
undertaking  and  would  have  probably  occupied  some  hours, 
the  jungle  being  so  dense ;  however,  we  had  hardly 
accomplished  a  quarter  of  the  task  when  my  elephant, 
which  was  on  the  edge  nearest  to  the  water,  stopped 
suddenly,  and  kicking  at  the  ground  with  its  fore  feet, 
refused  to  advance.  At  the  same  moment  there  was  a 
quick  movement  in  the  jungle  immediately  in  front  of  us 
as  if  some  large  animal,  suddenly  disturbed,  was  rapidly 
making  off,  but  whether  it  was  the  tiger  or  any  other  heavy 
beast,  such  as  a  pig,  I  could  not  tell.  The  Mahouts 
declared  it  was  the  former.  The  other  elephants,  having 
also  heard  or  scented  the  animal,  had  pulled  up  too,  and 
all  four  of  them,  already  in  a  highly  excitable  condition, 
now  became  thoroughly  demoralized,  resisting  all  the 
efforts  of  their  drivers  to  induce  them  to  go  on.  However, 
after  much  abusive  language  and  a  free  use  of  their  driving- 
hooks,  the  Mahouts  eventually  gained  the  day,  and  in 
spite  of  their  noisy  expostulations,  expressed  in  loud 
trumpeting  and  squeals,  forced  the  animals  to  advance. 
From  this  moment  and  for  the  next  half-hour  the  situation 
was  sufficiently  exciting  to  all  concerned,  for  we  were 
following  what  we  now  knew  to  be  the  tiger,  our  progress 
guided  by  the  track  that  it  had  made,  as  we  could  see  from 
the  twigs  and  slender  branches  still  bending  slowly  back 
into  position,  and  expecting  any  moment  to  view  the 
beast  itself  or  to  be  suddenly  attacked. 

Packed  closely  together,  as  if  deriving  courage  from 
contact  with  each  other,  the  elephants  advanced  like  a 
living  wall,  rumbling  and  trumpeting  all  the  time  as  they 
trod  down  the  obstructing  jungle  unwillingly  with  their  feet, 
while  with  their  trunks  they  searched  the  air  endeavouring 
to  locate  their  hidden  foe.  Proceeding  thus  cautiously, 
following  the  windings  of  the  track,  we  had  covered  perhaps 
fifty  yards  when  it  suddenly  came  to  an  end  close  to  a  large 
tree  standing  within  a  foot  or  two  of  the  water,  with  one 
huge  branch,  growing  almost  at  right  angles,  extending 
over  it.  This  puzzled  us  considerablv,  for  it  was  scarcely 
154 


CLAW-MARKS   ON  A  TREE 

likely  that  an  animal  which  had  taken  refuge  from  the 
flood  would  voluntarily  again  take  to  the  water  !  Mean- 
while, however,  my  Mahout,  standing  on  the  elephant's 
neck,  had  been  peering  over  the  jungle,  and  presently  I  saw 
him  pointing  to  something  on  the  bank  below. 

Thinking  he  had  seen  the  tiger  I  stood  up  too,  and 
resting  my  hand  upon  his  head  looked  over  where  upon 
a  strip  of  muddy  beach  were  the  foot-prints  of  the  beast, 
seemingly  quite  fresh,  and  leading  close  up  to  the  water ; 
but  here  the  animal  had  turned  and  re-entered  the  jungle, 
as  was  evident  from  the  impressions  continuing  in  this 
direction.  We  concluded  from  this  that  the  tiger  was  still 
on  the  island,  and  were  accordingly  about  to  resume  the 
beat  when  Burke,  who  was  nearest  to  the  tree  I  have 
mentioned,  drew  my  attention  to  some  scratches  on  the 
trunk  about  four  feet  from  the  ground  and  apparently 
made  recently. 

"  They  are  the  marks  of  a  tiger's  claw,  I  am  sure  !  " 
he  said  excitedly;  "  and  look,  there  are  more  !  "  pointing 
to  some  others,  equally  distinct,  a  good  way  lower  down. 

The  Mahouts,  too,  seemed  of  the  same  opinion,  though 
differing  somewhat  as  to  how  the  marks  came  there,  one 
of  them,  a  youth  anxious  to  air  his  little  knowledge, 
suggesting  they  were  made  by  the  beast  cleaning  its  claws 
upon  the  bark.  This  seemed  to  incense  an  old  grey- 
beard seated  on  one  of  the  pad-elephants.  "  WThat  ?  " 
he  exclaimed,  turning  to  the  speaker ;  "  have  you  such  little 
sense  as  to  suppose  that  a  tiger  escaping  from  the  elephants 
would  tarry  on  the  way  to  polish  up  its  toe-nails  ?  " 

"  Then  how  did  those  marks  come  there  ?  "  asked  the 
other.  The  old  man,  who  was  evidently  considered  an 
authority  on  such  subjects,  looked  him  contemptuously 
up  and  down. 

;'  Well,"  he  said,  "  there  are  some  people  who  know 
nothing  !  Does  not  a  tiger  which  is  being  pursued  some- 
times stand  up  and  look  back,  and  would  it  be  possible 
for  it  to  do  so  without  leaning  up  against  a  tree  ?  " 

"  True,  true,"  chimed  in  the  other  two,  "  the  "  Burah- 
Meah '  *  is  quite  right.     He  is  a  cunning  one  is  this  tiger ; 

*  Old  sage. 

155 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

he  looked  and  seeing  the  '  sahiblague  '  with  their  guns  has 
now  hidden  himself  away." 

Meanwhile  Burke  and  I,  although  not  supposed  to  hear 
this  discussion  which  had  been  carried  on  in  an  undertone, 
had,  nevertheless  been  interested  listeners  all  the  time, 
for  often  in  this  way  one  picks  up  information,  scraps  of 
jungle  lore  and  woodcraft,  not  easily  obtainable  by  any 
other  means. 

Unfortunately  in  tiger- shooting  there  are  no  precedents 
sufficiently  established  as  to  determine  what  a  tiger  may 
or  may  not  do  another  time  under  exactly  similar  con- 
ditions, and  on  this  occasion  as  it  happened  our  animal 
had  acted  contrary  to  all  known  traditions  as  we  were 
presently  to  learn. 


156 


CHAPTER  XXI 

We  had  hitherto  been  standing  in  a  group  at  some  little 
distance  from  the  tree,  but  now  thinking  it  advisable  to 
examine  the  marks  more  closely  before  proceeding  with  the 
beat  I  ordered  my  Mahout  to  take  the  elephant  up  nearer. 
The  animal  at  first  seemed  reluctant  to  advance,  backing 
and  shaking  its  massive  head  when  urged  to  go  on,  then, 
as  if  impelled  by  some  sudden  emotion,  dashed  furiously  for- 
ward, and  crashing  through  the  intervening  jungle  charged 
right  up  to  the  tree.  At  the  same  moment  apparently  from 
amongst  its  lower  branches  there  rose  a  loud,  appalling 
roar,  followed  by  a  violent  movement  of  the  foliage,  a 
glimpse  of  yellow  fur,  and  then  with  another  terrific  roar 
the  tiger,  springing  high  into  the  air,  landed  about  a  yard 
or  two  in  front  of  us. 

I  fired  at  once,  getting  off  both  barrels,  and  evidently 
with  effect,  as  the  beast  rolled  over  and  seemed  badly  hit, 
which  was  fortunate  as  it  was  crouching  for  a  spring 
and  might  probably  have  seized  the  elephant  by  the  trunk, 
or  worse  still,  sprung  on  to  its  head ;  but  in  thinking 
I  had  escaped  these  dangers  I  was  much  mistaken,  for  I 
was  now  to  experience  one  of  those  incidental  perils  to 
which  every  sportsman  hunting  tigers  off  an  elephant  is 
liable,  and,  as  on  this  occasion,  are  often  caused  by  the 
very  animal  intended  to  protect  him. 

Ejecting  the  used  cartridges,  I  had  reloaded  and  was 
about  to  fire  again,  when  suddenly  without  any  further 
provocation,  the  elephant,  screaming  with  rage,  rushed 
furiously  at  the  tiger,  and  going  down  upon  its  knees  tried 
to  gore  it  with  its  tusk.  This  very  sudden  change  in  its 
position  from  the  horizontal  to  the  almost  perpendicular 
came  perilously  near  to  closing  my  career,  for  had  not  the 
iron  bar  across  the  end  of  the  "  charjama  "  providentially 

157 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

arrested    my  further    progress,   I    must    inevitably  have 
plunged  head-foremost  into  the  tiger's  jaws. 

My  companion  was  less  fortunate.  Being  considerably 
lighter  than  myself,  and  somewhat  spherical  in  build,  he 
came  rolling  down  on  top  of  me,  and  rebounding  like  a 
football,  fell  headlong  into  the  jungle,  but  fortunately 
at  some  distance  from  the  tiger. 

Meanwhile  the  very  danger  I  imagined  we  had  avoided 
was  now  staring  us  literally  in  the  face,  for  the  elephant 
had  failed  in  its  attempt  to  kill  the  tiger,  with  the  result 
that  the  latter  had  seized  it  by  the  head  and  now  clung 
there,  growling  and  biting  savagely  in  turn  within  a  few 
feet  of  my  face.  But  perilous  as  was  my  position,  that  of 
the  Mahout  was  infinitely  greater.  Seated  a  foot  lower, 
he  was  on  the  same  level  with  the  tiger,  and  barely  twice 
that  distance  from  the  huge  gaping  mouth  which,  with  the 
lips  drawn  back,  displayed  the  formidable  fangs,  some  of 
them  as  thick  as  a  man's  thumb,  and  about  three  inches 
in  length.  It  was  indeed  a  desperate  situation  for  the  man, 
and  one  that  might  well  have  paralyzed  his  senses  for  the 
time;  but,  as  sometimes  happens  in  such  cases,  the  very 
imminence  of  the  danger  he  was  in  stirred  him  into  action. 

With  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  he  seemed  to 
realize  at  once  that  something  must  be  done.  Grasping  his 
heavy  driving-hook  firmly  with  both  hands,  he  bent  his 
body  forward  till  within  striking  distance,  then,  swinging 
the  murderous  instrument  aloft,  brought  it  point  down- 
wards on  to  the  tiger's  skull.  The  first  blow  or  two, 
crushing  though  they  were,  seemed  merely  to  stimulate 
the  fury  of  the  beast  as  now,  roaring  with  rage  and  pain 
combined,  it  made  frantic  efforts  to  get  at  its  assailant ; 
the  latter,  nothing  daunted,  continued  his  attack,  and 
aided  by  the  violent  movements  of  the  elephant  finally 
succeeded  in  dislodging  the  vicious  brute.  The  elephant, 
relieved  of  its  unwelcome  burden,  seemed  disinclined  to 
renew  the  struggle,  and  backing  a  pace  or  two,  stood 
trembling  with  excitement,  while  the  tiger,  evidently  as 
unwilling  to  carry  on  the  combat,  went  back  into  cover 
before  I  had  time  to  fire  again. 

Such  was  the  position  of  affairs  when  Burke,  who  had 
been  vainly  trying  to  come  to  my  assistance  during  the 
158 


A  HUNT  IN  THE  JUNGLE 

progress  of  the  contest,  now  arrived  upon  the  scene,  with 
the  other  two  elephants  following  unwillingly  behind  him. 

44  Have  you  seen  the  Frenchman  ?  "  I  asked,  anxiously, 
for  now  that  my  mind  was  free  to  think  of  the  matter  I 
realized  with  horror  his  perilous  position  should  he,  if 
still  wandering  in  the  jungle,  suddenly  come  upon  the 
wounded  beast.  Happily  Burke's  reply  relieved  my 
apprehensions. 

44  Seen  the  Frenchman  ? "  he  exclaimed  excitedly. 
44 1  rather  think  I  have,  considering  I  very  nearly  shot  him 
about  ten  minutes  ago  !  He  ran  past  me,  crashing  through 
the  jungle,  and  thinking  he  was  the  tiger  I  was  just  about 
to  fire  when  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  his  clothing ;  however, 
he  is  all  right  now,  for  I  saw  him  soon  after  climbing  on  to 
a  tree." 

He  had  hardly  finished  speaking  when  there  was  a 
violent  commotion  in  the  jungle  into  which  the  wounded 
beast  had  crawled,  and  forcing  our  elephants  through  it 
we  were  just  in  time  to  witness  its  dying  struggles,  which 
Burke  quickly  put  an  end  to  with  a  merciful  bullet  through 
the  head. 

44  There,  at  last  I  can  say  I  have  shot  a  tiger,  though  it 
was  only  a  half-dead  one,"  he  exclaimed,  laughing  as  he 
brought  his  rifle  down,  but  I  could  see  that  while  affecting 
to  treat  the  matter  as  a  joke,  he  was  in  reality  much  pleased 
at  his  exploit,  as  was  only  natural  considering  how  often  he 
had  been  out  without  so  much  as  seeing  a  tiger,  much  less 
getting  a  shot ! 

44  Yes,  and  you  might  add  you  got  it  with  one  shot," 
I  replied  in  the  same  vein  as,  moving  the  elephants  up  closer 
we  looked  down  at  the  beast  lying  all  in  a  heap  and  evidently 
as  dead  as  the  proverbial  door-nail ! 

Our  natural  inclination  was  to  get  off  and  measure  our 
prize  at  once,  but  politeness  required  that  we  should  first 
rescue  our  officiating  host  from  his  uncomfortable  position  ; 
so,  resisting  the  temptation,  we  proceeded  in  search  of  him. 
But  we  soon  found  that  to  identify  one  particular  tree  out 
of  the  hundreds  in  a  jungle  is  no  easy  matter,  especially 
when  that  jungle  happens  to  be  well  over  one's  head; 
however,  by  shouting  at  intervals,  we  finally  elicited  a 
reply,  and  making  in  this  direction  eventually  came  upon 

159 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

the  tree  with  our  friend  perched  on  its  topmost  branches, 
a  picture  of  terror-stricken  manhood.  From  his  position 
it  was  evident,  too,  that  this  terror,  if  it  had  not  actually 
lent  him  wings,  had  at  any  rate  temporarily  bestowed  on 
him  the  skill  and  energy  of  the  quadrumana,  for  not 
otherwise  could  he  possibly  have  attained  the  dizzy 
eminence  he  had  reached.  His  face  and  clothing  too  bore 
evidence  of  the  haste  with  which  he  had  fled  incontinently 
through  the  jungle,  for  the  first  was  scratched  and  bleeding, 
while  the  latter,  torn  to  ribbons,  would  have  graced  a  rag- 
man's bag.  Moreover,  in  making  his  involuntary  descent 
from  the  elephant  he  had  seemingly  landed  on  his  head, 
or  rather  the  crown  of  his  "  solah-topee,"  and  had  manifestly 
gone  through  it,  for  of  that  late  conspicuous  portion  of  his 
attire  there  was  nothing  now  remaining  but  the  brim, 
reposing  gracefully  round  his  neck  after  the  manner  of  an 
Elizabethan  ruff.  He  seemed  still  under  the  impression 
there  was  danger  down  below,  and  declined  at  first  to  quit 
his  aerial  refuge ;  at  length,  being  satisfied  that  the  tiger 
was  really  dead,  he  proceeded  to  descend,  a  process  we 
watched  with  considerable  misgivings,  for  it  was  no  easy 
task.  However,  he  accomplished  it  in  safety,  and  on  our 
way  back  to  pick  up  the  tiger  had  sufficiently  recovered 
from  his  fright  to  tell  us  the  story  of  his  adventure  in  his 
quaint,  would-be-colloquial  English. 

"  Ah,  mafoie,  Messieurs,"  he  began,  "  I  have  what  you 
call  had  narrow  squeak  of  life.  When  I  came  from  falling, 
I  felt  nothing  for  some  moments,  then  to  myself  I  said, 
the  tiger  if  he  gets  smell  will  go  for  me.  So  I  raised  myself, 
and  ran  off  like  one  shot,  as  if  the  devil  he  was  after  me, 
and  then  I  come  to  that  big  tree,  and  again  to  myself  I 
said :  *  Behold,  my  boy  !  This  is  your  chance,  if  you  can 
get  on  top  the  beast  cannot  there  arrive,'  so  I  shinned 
myself  up  till  I  can  go  no  more,  and  voila,  I  am  here  with 
whole  skin  and  bone." 

This  graphic,  if  not  very  grammatical  description  of 
his  escapade,  related  with  many  a  gesticulation  and  much 
shrugging  of  the  shoulders,  amused  us  greatly,  but  not  to 
hurt  the  little  man's  feelings  we  listened  with  becoming 
gravity,  and  when  he  concluded  complimented  him  on 
the  courage  (!)  and  address  he  had  displayed  !  However, 
160 


THE  FRENCHMAN'S  ADVENTURES 

he  seemed  quite  proud  of  his  exploit,  and  later  when  we 
were  examining  the  dead  tiger,  one  might  have  supposed 
from  the  interest  he  took  in  the  proceedings,  and  his 
remarks,  that  he  had  played  the  most  important  part  in 
accomplishing  its  destruction.  It  proved  to  be  a  good-sized 
beast,  about  nine  feet  four  inches  in  length,  but,  like  the 
leopard  we  had  shot  the  previous  day,  in  miserable  con- 
dition, which  no  doubt  accounted  in  a  manner  for  its 
un-tigerlike  behaviour  in  attacking  us  before  it  was 
wounded.  True,  with  the  water  on  one  side  of  it  and  the 
elephant  on  the  other,  the  beast  had  been,  so  to  speak, 
somewhat  cornered;  but  even  then,  for  a  tiger  to  charge 
practically  unprovoked  was  a  very  exceptional  occurrence 
unless  in  the  case  of  a  tigress  with  cubs.  But,  as  already 
hinted,  this  particular  animal  was  evidently  a  law  unto 
itself,  as  further  proved  by  the  fact  of  its  having  climbed 
into  the  tree,  a  performance  probably  without  precedent 
in  the  annals  and  traditions  of  tigers  and  their  habits. 
However,  there  is  this  to  be  said  about  it,  that  the  tree  in 
question  was  on  a  lower  level  than  the  rest  of  the  jungle, 
and,  owing  to  the  action  of  the  water  on  the  roots,  consider- 
ably out  of  the  perpendicular,  thus  presenting  an  inclined 
plane  comparatively  easy  of  ascent. 

What  had  probably  happened  then,  was  this  :  the  tiger 
which  had  already  been  hustled  up  and  down  the  island  for 
some  time  now,  finding  itself  hard  pressed  with  no  other 
chance  of  escaping,  had  run  up  the  sloping  trunk  and  on 
to  the  huge  branch  extending  horizontally  over  the  water, 
thinking  to  conceal  itself  within  the  dense  foliage  till  we 
had  passed.  The  device  would  probably  have  succeeded 
but  for  the  superior  cunning  of  the  elephant  in  discovering 
the  retreat,  for  it  had  not  occurred  to  any  of  us  to  suppose 
that  a  tiger  would  seek  refuge  in  the  branches  of  a  tree  ! 
However,  be  this  as  it  might,  we  had  now  actually  witnessed 
this  phenomenon,  thus  adding  another  item  to  my  list 
of  out-of-the-way  incidents  which  I  seemed  destined  to 
experience  in  these  wilds.  The  "  padding  "  of  the  tiger  on 
to  one  of  the  pad-elephants  proved  no  easy  task,  and  but 
for  the  animal  being  lean,  hence  comparatively  light,  we 
should  have  been  obliged  to  skin  the  carcase  where  it  lay. 
There  was  much  rejoicing  in  the  village  when  we  appeared, 

M  161 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

and  as  we  marched  triumphantly  through  it  with  the  body 
of  the  tiger  showing  conspicuously  across  the  rearmost 
elephant,  the  villagers  joined  in  the  procession,  yelling  with 
delight  and  calling  down  blessings  on  our  heads  for  having 
rid  them  of  the  pest. 

The  Frenchman  dined  with  us  that  night,  after  being 
re-clothed  from  head  to  foot  in  a  suit  borrowed  from  Burke, 
several  sizes  too  big  for  him,  and  later  in  the  night,  under 
the  influence  of  Bass's  ale,  followed  by  sundry  brandies  and 
soda,  became  exceedingly  communicative,  not  to  say 
confidential.  It  seemed  that  his  grandfather,  on  the 
father's  side  we  presumed,  had  come  out  to  India  on  board 
a  French  ship  as  cook,  and  had  finally  married  and  settled 
down  at  Chandarnagar,  where  his  father  had  been  born, 
and  in  due  course  of  time  had  drifted  into  British  territory, 
where  he  had  found  employment  under  a  Rajah.  He  also, 
presumably,  had  married,  or  had  entered  into  some 
kindred  relationship,  resulting  in  the  appearance  of  our 
guest,  whose  information  regarding  this  portion  of  his 
parentage  seemed  somewhat  vague,  at  any  rate  he  bore  his 
father's  name  and  was,  as  he  expressed  it,  "  Frenchman 
to  the  end  of  nails."  He  had  never  visited  "  La  Belle 
France,"  nor  its  gay  capital,  but,  as  with  the  similarly  bred 
soi-disant  Englishmen,  spoke  of  both  as  if  he  had.  His 
career  had  evidently  been  a  chequered  one,  for  he  seemed 
to  be  familiar  with  every  large  city  in  Bengal,  but  now,  as 
he  said,  he  was  permanently  installed  as  manager,  secretary 
and  factotum  to  his  Highness  the  Rajah  of  Bungown, 
where  he  hoped  to  end  his  days  ! 

It  was  past  midnight  when  he  left,  having,  as  he  had 
kept  telling  us  at  intervals,  "  enjoyed  himself  immensely," 
a  fact  sufficiently  obvious  from  his  speech  and  the  difficulty 
with  which  he  maintained  his  equilibrium  as  he  stood  up, 
each  time  he  made  these  little  speeches,  with  a  solemnity 
of  expression  ludicrously  in  contrast  with  his  condition. 
He  insisted,  before  leaving,  on  resuming  his  own  attire 
till  he  came  to  the  solah-topee,  which  seemed  to  puzzle  his 
fuddled  senses  for  a  while,  then,  as  if  suddenly  realizing 
that  the  seemingly  incomplete  appearance  of  the  hat  might 
be  an  hallucination,  due  to  his  own  perverted  senses, 
solemnly  put  it  on,  and  with  the  self-satisfied  air  of  one  not 
162 


POLITE  TO   THE   END! 

to  be  put  out  with  any  such  imaginary  difficulties,  pro- 
ceeded to  mount  his  elephant.  But  by  the  light  of  a 
lantern  held  by  an  attendant  seated  behind,  we  could 
see  him  making  futile  efforts  to  raise  his  hat  in  a  parting 
salutation  till  the  elephant  went  out  of  sight. 

"  A  real  case  of  in  vino  Veritas"  quoted  Burke,  laughing, 
as  we  walked  back  to  the  boat,  and  appropriately  enough, 
for  in  our  friend's  present  condition  no  one  but  a  Frenchman 
would  have  thought  of  taking  off  his  hat,  or  rather  what 
remained  of  it. 

This  was  the  last  we  saw  of  our  strange  acquaintance, 
for  we  left  early  the  next  morning,  while  he  was  still 
probably  in  bed,  sleeping  off  the  effects  of  the  hilarious 
evening  he  had  passed. 

Our  journey  back  occupied  three  long,  weary  days,  for 
it  was  now  up-stream  all  the  way,  and  our  progress  conse- 
quently no  faster  than  the  crew  could  walk,  towing  the 
boat  behind  them  as  a  horse  in  England  tows  a  river  barge. 
However,  thanks  to  the  Rajah's  kindness,  in  lending  us  his 
boat,  we  travelled  in  much  comfort,  but  on  our  arrival  at 
the  station  I  found  an  important  report  awaiting  me 
which  necessitated  my  visiting  a  village  situated  in  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  district,  where  a  disturbance  was 
said  to  be  impending,  and  which  if  not  checked  at  once 
might  lead  to  a  serious  riot  and  probable  loss  of  life ;  thus 
the  matter  was  too  important  to  admit  of  any  delay  in 
proceeding  to  the  spot.  Fortunately  the  distance  was  only 
thirty  miles,  so  sending  out  ponies  and  camp  equipage  at 
once,  I  decided  to  start  at  daybreak  the  next  day  with 
Burke,  who,  having  nothing  particular  on  hand,  volun- 
teered to  accompany  me,  but  ever  on  the  look-out  for 
something  to  shoot  had  stipulated  beforehand  to  send  our 
guns  and  rifles  with  our  traps. 


163 


CHAPTER  XXII 

The  village  in  question  was  one  of  the  largest  in  the  dis- 
trict, possessed  of  a  police-station,  post-office  and  a  dis- 
pensary as  well.  Proceeding  on  arrival  to  the  scene  of 
the  disturbance  we  found  the  contending  factions  both 
assembled  near  a  field  of  ripe  corn,  the  reaping  of  which 
was  the  subject  of  dispute.  Both  parties  were  armed  with 
various  lethal  weapons,  and  but  for  the  presence  of  the 
sub-inspector  and  small  body  of  police  would  possibly 
ere  this  have  come  to  blows,  indeed  would  probably  soon 
have  done  so  in  spite  of  the  police  but  for  our  unexpected 
appearance  on  the  scene.  But  no  sooner  had  they  learned 
that  I  was  the  "  Police  Sahib  "  come  to  enquire  into  the 
matter,  than,  abandoning  their  hostile  attitude  for  the 
moment,  the  leaders  of  each  party  all  came  crowding  round 
me,  urging  their  respective  claims,  though  apparently 
quite  willing  to  abide  by  my  decision.  However,  the 
matter  being  one  which  could  only  be  decided  in  the  Law 
Courts,  I  ordered  the  sub-inspector  to  arrange  for  guarding 
the  crop  pending  the  order  of  the  Court  and  advised  both 
parties  to  go  there  at  once,  warning  the  leaders  that 
any  disturbance  in  the  meantime  would  lead  to  their 
arrest. 

These  orders  were  received  with  sullen  silence,  and  for 
a  time  it  seemed  as  if  hostilities  would  begin;  but  this 
threat,  coupled  with  the  hint  of  a  special  force  of  police 
being,  if  deemed  necessary,  quartered  in  the  village, 
finally  produced  the  effect  I  had  anticipated,  for  presently, 
after  consulting  amongst  themselves,  both  parties  agreed  to 
my  proposal  and  about  an  hour  later  I  had  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  a  deputation  from  each  side  start  for  headquarters. 
Meanwhile,  lest  there  should  be  any  recurrence  of  the 
disturbance,  I  decided  to  remain  here  for  a  day  or  two, 
164 


u  • 


A  FRESH  EXCITEMENT 

putting  up  at  the  Rest  House,  a  small  thatched-roof  bunga- 
low, pleasantly  situated  on  a  plain  just  outside  the 
village. 

When  that  well-known  ex-Indian-civil ian  poet  in  his 
happily  conceived  description,  referred  to  India  as  "  The 
land  of  Regrets,"  he  might  as  truthfully  have  added  that 
it  was  also  a  land  of  continual  surprises,  for  events  seem 
certainly  to  succeed  each  other  there  with  marvellous 
rapidity,  though  sometimes  with  a  suddenness  more  start- 
ling than  agreeable.  Still,  after  the  excitement  we  had 
just  experienced,  we  hardly  expected  to  be  provided  with 
another  quite  so  soon. 

Nevertheless,  a  couple  of  hours  later,  while  resting 
after  our  day's  exertions,  trying  to  snatch  an  hour's  sleep, 
we  were  suddenly  aroused  by  a  sound  as  of  several  horses 
galloping  towards  the  bungalow,  and  running  on  to  the 
verandah  beheld  a  herd  of  buffalo  which  with  their  hideous 
heads  uplifted  went  lumbering  past  us  at  a  gallop,  a  pace 
so  unusual  in  these  generally  stolid  animals  that  we  guessed 
something  was  amiss.  Following  closely  on  their  heels 
were  three  small  urchins,  obviously  their  guardians,  the 
scared  expression  on  their  faces  indicating  the  terror  they 
were  in,  shouting  and  brandishing  their  sticks  as  they 
urged  their  unwieldy  charges  on.  We  called  to  them, 
enquiring  what  had  happened,  but  these  puny  herdsmen, 
ordinarily  so  fearless  as  a  class,  seemed  now  fairly  panic- 
stricken  and  unable  to  express  themselves  in  words,  merely 
pointed  behind  as  they  continued  their  headlong  flight 
which  soon  took  them  out  of  hearing. 

We  stood  watching  for  a  while  waiting  to  see  whether 
any  animal  was  following  in  pursuit,  having  in  the  mean- 
time fetched  out  our  rifles,  but  nothing  came,  nor  so  far 
as  we  could  see  across  the  plain  was  there  any  beast 
in  sight  that  would  account  for  the  stampede  we  had 
witnessed. 

Presently,  however,  we  observed  a  small  object  in  the 
distance  which  seemed  to  be  moving  and  apparently 
coming  towards  us.  The  old  bungalow  chokidar  who, 
despite  the  handicap  of  years,  was  still  evidently  as  keen- 
eyed  as  a  hawk,  pronounced  it  to  be  a  human  being.  "  It 
is  one  of  the  village  boys,  I  think,"  he  said,  "  and  yet  it 

165 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

can't  be,"  he  continued  musingly,  "  for  he  walks  more 
like  an  old  man." 

However,  as  the  object  approached  nearer,  a  closer 
examination  revealed  the  face  and  figure  of  a  boy,  from 
ten  to  twelve  years  old  but  strangely  decrepit  in  appear- 
ance and  evidently  walking  with  much  difficulty.  Seeing 
this,  we  were  hurrying  to  his  assistance  when  he  suddenly 
collapsed  and  fell  heavily  to  the  ground.  He  had  fainted 
when  we  reached  him,  and  no  wonder,  for  we  found  his 
only  garment,  a  loin  cloth  round  the  waist,  saturated 
with  blood,  still  flowing  from  a  deep  gash  in  his  thigh, 
extending  down  to  the  bone,  apparently  caused  by  some 
sharp  instrument  or  the  tusk  of  a  wild  boar.  He  recovered 
consciousness  after  a  time,  and  while  we  were  attempting 
to  staunch  the  bleeding  told  us  how  as  he  and  his  three 
companions  were  watching  their  herd  of  buffalo,  a  wild 
boar  had  suddenly  come  out  of  the  jungle  and  attacked 
them  and  how  he  had  tried  to  escape  with  the  others  but 
being  younger  could  not  run  as  fast,  hence  had  been  caught 
by  the  beast  and  knocked  down  ;  what  happened  after 
this  he  couldn't  say,  but  after  a  time  finding  himself  alone 
he  had  got  up  and  followed  the  others. 

Such  was  the  substance  of  his  story,  told  in  short  dis- 
jointed sentences  between  intervals  of  agonizing  pain  borne 
with  extraordinary  fortitude  for  one  so  young  in  years. 
We  bandaged  up  the  wound  as  well  as  we  were  able  and 
sending  the  chokidar  off  to  warn  the  native  doctor.  Burke 
and  myself  carrying  the  lad  in  turn  took  him  to  the 
hospital  where  we  found  his  parents. 

Having  seen  that  the  patient  was  being  properly 
attended  to,  we  went  on  to  the  village  to  which  the  buffaloes 
belonged,  where  we  found  the  people  in  a  state  of  wild 
excitement,  hurriedly  organizing  one  of  their  periodical 
hunting  expeditions,  which,  although  not  due  for  some  days, 
was,  in  view  of  the  recent  outrage,  to  take  place  that  day. 

But  here  it  is  perhaps  necessary  to  explain  that  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  the  jungle  villages,  in  common  with 
others  inhabited  by  descendants  from  the  aboriginal  races 
of  Bengal,  it  has  long  been  the  custom,  indeed,  practically 
a  part  of  their  religion,  to  hold  a  kind  of  hunting  festival 
once  or  twice  a  year,  when  every  man  and  boy  turns  out 
1GG 


A   VILLAGE  HUNTING  EXPEDITION 

armed  with  various  weapons,  from  a  rusty  flint-lock 
musket  to  bows  and  arrows  or  only  a  stick,  and  forming 
into  line  often  half  a  mile  in  length,  to  beat  through  the 
neighbouring  jungles,  driving  the  animals  before  them  and 
killing  as  many  as  they  can  or,  as  sometimes  happens, 
having  one  or  more  of  their  own  number  killed  should  a 
tiger,  boar,  or  leopard  be  encountered  in  the  drive.  The 
particular  village  we  are  concerned  with,  however,  having 
always  been  a  large  buffalo-herding  centre,  it  had  occurred 
to  some  ingenious  sporting  individual  in  the  past  to  utilize 
the  animals  in  these  hunting  festivals,  and  many  years 
of  training  had  therefore  produced,  so  to  speak,  a  special 
herd  of  buffalo,  with  hereditary  hunting  instincts  that  had 
gradually  come  to  be  employed  much  in  the  same  way  as 
elephants  are  used  in  tiger-shooting,  both  as  beaters  and 
to  ride  on,  though  in  the  last  capacity  only  when  hunting 
the  wild  boar. 

In  the  present  expedition,  four  of  these  trained  animals 
were  to  be  employed,  and  their  riders,  four  stalwart, 
athletic  young  herdsmen,  were  already  busy  preparing 
themselves  and  their  animals  for  the  fray;  the  latter,  too, 
were  formidable- looking  beasts  and  evidently  as  truculent 
as  they  looked,  judging  from  the  caution  with  which  the 
men  approached  them.  Finally  we  interviewed  the  head 
man  of  the  village,  and  telling  him  we  wished  to  witness 
the  hunt  he  seemed  quite  pleased,  suggesting  that  the  best 
way  of  doing  so  would  be  for  us  to  accompany  the  beaters 
on  two  elephants  which  he  could  procure  as  we  should  then 
not  only  see  the  whole  performance  but  be  of  some  pro- 
tection to  the  men  employed  in  the  beat. 

As  the  hunting  party  was  about  to  set  out  shortly 
we  hurriedly  made  our  preparation,  and  after  talking 
the  matter  over  we  decided,  in  view  of  the  large  crowd 
likely  to  be  present,  to  confine  ourselves  to  watching  the 
proceedings  but,  as  it  was  advisable  that  we  should  be 
armed  in  case  any  of  the  beaters  were  attacked,  to  take 
our  rifles  with  us  and  use  them  should  the  necessity 
arise. 

While  discussing  these  possible  eventualities  the 
elephants  were  announced,  equipped  with  pads,  howdahs 
being    neither    available   nor    necessary   for    the    present 

167 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

expedition,  and  an  hour  later  we  arrived  at  the  jungle  to 
find  the  hunt  just  about  to  commence. 

The  crowd  was  enormous,  all  the  neighbouring  villages 
having  contributed  their  quota  of  beaters  and  spectators ; 
amongst  the  latter  many  women  and  young  children, 
brown  tadpole-shaped  urchins,  most  of  them  as  nude  as 
the  day  they  first  saw  light,  while  others,  more  particular, 
wore  a  string  round  their  middle,  supporting  a  rusty  key. 
Standing  apart  from  the  others  and  now  armed  with  long 
spears  were  the  four  buffalo-riders,  each  holding  his  animal 
by  a  cord  which,  run  through  the  nostrils  of  his  steed, 
served  the  purposes  of  reins  and  bit  combined,  also  furnish- 
ing a  support  for  the  rider,  as  will  presently  be  seen. 

We  had  not  been  many  minutes  at  the  rendezvous  when 
there  was  a  sudden  stir  amongst  the  multitude  as  each 
party  of  beaters,  led  by  their  respective  shikaris,  went  off 
to  take  up  their  position  on  the  far  side  of  the  jungle 
whence  the  beat  was  to  be  made.  This  was  also  the  signal 
for  the  spectators  to  retire  from  the  arena  and  seek  some 
safer  spot  from  which  to  witness  the  proceedings,  and  soon 
all  non-effectives,  viz.  the  old  and  infirm,  including  all 
women  and  younger  children,  were  scattered  across  the 
plain,  some  posted  on  trees  and  others  on  the  numerous 
ant-hills  with  which  the  plain  was  studded. 

Presently  the  space  fronting  the  jungle  was  cleared  of 
all  but  the  four  hunters,  who  now  mounted  their  strange 
chargers,  but  instead  of  sitting  astride  them  stood  up  upon 
their  backs  and  with  their  feet  planted  firmly  in  the  hollow 
above  the  animal's  hips  and  balancing  themselves  by  the 
cord  which  served  as  reins,  seemed  to  be  as  completely  at 
their  ease  as  if  standing  on  the  ground.  This  attitude, 
though  peculiar,  was  obviously  the  best  suited  for  their 
purpose,  as  besides  affording  a  better  view  it  would  enable 
them  to  use  their  spears  with  more  effect  and  also  prevent 
the  boar,  should  it  charge  home,  from  ripping  the  rider's 
legs,  a  danger  always  present  even  when  pig-sticking  on 
horseback.  Managing  their  steeds  with  marvellous  dex- 
terity, these  strangely  mounted  sportsmen,  after  a  few  trial 
movements  to  test  their  control  over  their  beasts,  ranged 
themselves  at  intervals  in  a  line  facing  the  jungle  and  about 
thirty  yards  from  the  edge. 
1G8 


PIG-STICKING  EXTRAORDINARY 

All  the  arrangements  being  completed,  we  now  followed 
the  beaters  to  the  jungle  where  we  found  them  drawn  up 
in  crescent-shaped  formation,  embracing  the  whole  length 
of  the  cover  so  that,  as  the  line  advanced,  no  animal  within 
could  break  out  at  the  sides.  The  beaters,  who  must  have 
numbered  quite  four  hundred,  were  a  strangely  constituted 
crowd,  men  and  youths  of  all  ages  from  hoary-headed, 
toothless  veterans  to  boys  of  ten  and  twelve,  most  of  them 
armed  with  diverse  implements  of  destruction,  including 
battle-axes  of  primeval  pattern,  while  others,  trusting  more 
to  noise  than  lethal  weapon,  carried  the  inevitable  "  tom- 
toms "  or  "  Nakras,"  the  last  a  kind  of  kettle-drum, 
emitting  when  struck  most  awe-inspiring  sounds. 

The  men  being  evidently  impatient  to  begin,  we  took 
up  our  position  in  the  line,  one  of  us  on  each  flank,  and  no 
sooner  were  we  posted  than  from  the  serried  ranks  of 
beaters  there  rose  a  deafening  roar,  invoking  the  goddess 
Kali  to  bless  their  undertaking.  The  next  moment,  with 
the  drums  and  "  tom-toms  "  sounding  the  advance,  the 
line  was  set  in  motion. 

The  jungle  was  not  a  very  large  one  and,  being  com- 
posed entirely  of  grass,  it  did  not  take  us  long  to  beat ;  but 
in  spite  of  the  shouting  of  the  men  and  the  incessant, 
maddening  rat-a-tat  of  the  drums  and  "  tom-toms,"  the 
advanced  horns  of  the  line  had  nearly  reached  the  end  of 
the  cover  before  we  discovered  any  signs  of  the  pig.  Never- 
theless, from  the  behaviour  of  the  elephants,  we  knew  they 
must  be  in  the  jungle,  and  that,  after  the  manner  of  their 
kind,  they  had  been  probably  advancing  silently  in  front 
of  the  beaters  all  the  time ;  and  so  it  proved,  for  presently 
as  the  chest  of  the  line  approached  the  open,  two  huge 
black  boars,  followed  by  some  half  a  dozen  sows,  dashed 
out  on  to  the  plain  immediately  in  front  of  the  hunters. 
The  sows,  unwilling  to  face  the  formidable-looking  phalanx, 
swerved  sharply  to  one  side  and,  galloping  across  the  right 
front  of  the  line,  made  off  to  a  distant  jungle,  but  not  so 
the  two  boars  which,  with  the  dogged  courage  characteristic 
of  these  beasts,  had  apparently  made  up  their  minds  to 
fight,  seeming  only  to  be  in  doubt  as  to  whether  they 
should  attack  the  buffalo  or  the  beaters. 

While  still  apparently  considering  the  question  they 

169 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

stood  there  for  a  time,  a  picture  of  savage  fury  and 
literally  foaming  with  rage  as  they  champed  their  mas- 
sive jaws,  exposing  to  view  their  formidable  tusks,  sharp 
as  a  razor's  edge,  then  suddenly,  each  seeming  to  select 
an  opponent,  they  charged  furiously  down  upon  the 
buffalo. 

The  two  attacked  showed  no  inclination  to  avoid  the 
charge.  On  the  contrary  moving  forward  to  meet  it  as  if  of 
their  own  accord,  they  lowered  their  heads  to  receive  the 
attack.  A  cloud  of  dust  partially  obstructed  my  vision 
for  the  moment,  but  the  next  instant  I  heard  a  crash  and 
one  of  the  boars  turned  a  somersault  in  the  air  whence 
it  presently  descended  with  a  thud.  One  of  the  hunters, 
too,  I  noticed,  had  now  dismounted  from  his  steed  and,  as 
the  heavy  body  came  hurtling  to  the  ground,  he  plunged 
his  spear  into  it  again  and  again,  continuing  the  operation 
till  life  seemed  quite  extinct.  The  other  rider,  however, 
had  evidently  not  come  off  so  well,  for  although  still 
mounted  he  was  covered  with  dust,  and  had  seemingly 
lost  his  spear,  while  his  charger  displayed  a  huge  gash 
in  its  side  from  which  the  blood  was  pouring  out  in 
torrents. 

But  before  I  had  time  to  realize  what  had  happened, 
much  less  to  enquire,  two  shots  rang  out  in  quick  succession, 
and  looking  round  I  saw  the  other  boar  lying  kicking  on  the 
ground,  and  a  yard  or  two  beyond  it  a  group  of  terror- 
stricken  women,  clinging  to  each  other  and  calling  out  that 
they  were  killed.  The  rest  of  the  spectators  and  the 
beaters  who  had  now  come  out  of  the  jungle  were  standing 
at  a  respectful  distance  round  the  struggling  pig,  all  jabber- 
ing and  gesticulating,  as  is  the  way  with  natives,  but  none, 
though  some  were  armed  with  guns  and  spears,  thinking 
to  put  the  poor  beast  out  of  pain.  Seeing  this,  the  old 
chokidar  sitting  behind  me  who,  whether  by  nature  or 
long  contact  with  Europeans,  seemed,  for  a  native,  singu- 
larly humane,  slid  down  the  elephant's  tail  and  pushing 
through  the  crowd  snatched  a  sword  from  a  gaping  rustic 
and,  regardless  of  all  danger  to  himself,  stabbed  the  suffer- 
ing animal  through  the  heart. 

The  people,  now  satisfied  that  both  the  boars  were  dead, 
order  was  presently  to  some  extent  restored,  and  we  were 
170 


FIGHTING   FOR  FLESH 

able,  by  questioning  the  two  hunters,  to  ascertain  what 
had  actually  occurred.  It  seemed  that  the  boar  first 
killed  had,  as  it  charged,  been  received  by  the  buffalo  on 
its  horns,  and  being  tossed,  as  I  had  seen,  was  finally  dis- 
posed of  in  the  manner  I  have  described.  The  second 
beast,  however,  had  swerved  as  it  got  home  and  thus 
avoided  the  horns  of  its  opponent,  but  quickly  closing  in 
again  had  gored  it  as  it  passed.  The  buffalo,  maddened 
with  the  pain  of  the  wound,  turned  round  to  attack  its 
assailant,  and  with  the  suddenness  of  the  movement,  the 
rider,  losing  his  balance  and  his  spear,  fell  off,  but  retaining 
hold  of  the  cord  quickly  scrambled  on  again.  Neverthe- 
less but  for  Burke's  prompt  and  accurate  shooting  the 
boar  would  probably  have  turned  and  killed  him  during 
the  few  moments  he  lay  helpless  on  the  ground. 

While  the  two  hunters  were  relating  their  experiences 
the  crowd  had  not  been  idle,  but  under  the  directions  of 
their  respective  head-men  had  cut  up  the  two  carcases  into 
as  many  portions  as  there  were  villages  concerned,  and 
with  the  exception  of  the  heads,  which  our  old  man  had 
claimed  on  our  behalf,  were  now  fighting  amongst  them- 
selves as  to  which  should  have  the  choicest  morsels. 
Swarming  like  vultures  round  some  carrion,  the  people, 
hitherto  seemingly  so  stolid  and  apathetic,  were  now,  as 
it  were,  suddenly  transformed  into  ravening  beasts  of  prey, 
snarling  at  one  another  with  all  the  savage  instincts  of  a 
pack  of  starving  wolves,  as  the  stronger,  pushing  the  weaker 
ones  aside,  pressed  forward  to  seize  the  reeking  joints;  and 
yet  these  people  were  not  starving,  probably  not  even 
hungry,  for  a  better  nourished,  more  prosperous-looking 
crowd  it  would  have  been  difficult  to  find.  What  then  had 
produced  this  extraordinary  craving  to  possess  the  meat, 
more  especially  as  the  people  were  all  by  caste  Hindus,  and 
thus  practically  vegetarians  ?  However,  the  explanation 
of  this  seeming  paradox  proved  to  be  quite  simple,  for  it 
appeared  that  with  the  sect  of  Hindus  to  whom  these 
villagers  belonged,  the  flesh  of  all  domestic  animals  was 
prohibited  as  food,  hence  it  was  only  on  such  rare  occasions 
as  the  slaughter  of  some  denizen  of  the  jungles  that  they 
were  permitted  to  indulge  their  taste  for  meat.  For  al- 
though, like  most  natives  of  India,  strict  in  their  observance 

171 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

of  the  ordinances  of  caste,  they  were  not,  willingly,  ab- 
stainers ;  on  the  contrary,  in  common  with  all  primitive 
races,  were  carnivorous  by  nature,  and  it  was  pro- 
bably this  craving  for  flesh  diet  that  had  initiated  the 
periodical  hunting  festivals,  of  which  mention  has  been 
made. 


172 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  incident  whiled  away  what  would  otherwise  have  proved 
a  weary  afternoon,  for  in  an  Indian  village  there  is  little 
for  an  European  to  do  once  he  has  accomplished  the  object 
of  his  visit,  as  we  found  the  next  day  while  patiently 
awaiting  the  return  of  the  deputation.  To  make  matters 
worse,  Burke,  whose  energy  seemed  absolutely  untiring, 
roused  me  at  daybreak  to  hunt  up  a  leopard  said  to 
inhabit  a  jungle  close  at  hand,  by  way,  as  he  explained,  of 
shortening  the  day  !  Unfortunately  the  animal  existed 
only  in  the  imagination  of  his  informant,  hence  after  a 
fruitless  search  through  acres  of  dew-laden  tiger-grass  we 
returned  to  the  bungalow,  wet  to  the  skin,  a  couple  of 
hours  earlier  than  we  should  otherwise  have  been  awake. 
Next  morning  I  interviewed  the  deputation,  which  had 
returned  during  the  night,  and  finding  the  parties  had 
now  agreed  to  await  the  decision  of  the  Court  there  was 
no  longer  any  necessity  for  my  remaining  at  the  village ; 
so,  after  administering  another  warning  to  the  people,  we 
returned  to  the  station. 

One  of  the  supposed  drawbacks  to  life  in  the  Indian 
police  is  the  liability  to  sudden  transfer  from  one  district 
to  another,  and  from  the  married  officer's  point  of  view, 
such  frequent  changes  of  domicile  are  doubtless  most 
inconvenient.  But  to  the  bachelor,  with  nothing  but  himself 
and  his  few  belongings  to  transport,  such  constant  flittings, 
though  possibly  detrimental  to  police  administration,  are 
often  hailed  with  joy  if  only  as  a  break  in  the  dull  monotony 
of  ordinary  station  life. 

Such  at  any  rate  were  my  feelings  when  at  the  end  of 
three  years'  continual  residence  in  the  district  I  saw 
myself  one  day  in  the  Gazette  transferred  to  Jalpaigori, 
a  wild  and  somewhat  out-of-the-way  district  bordering  on 
Bhutan  and  considered  a  paradise  from  the  sportsman's 

173 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

point  of  view.  The  next  day  I  received  my  formal  orders 
and  within  a  week  had  made  all  my  preparations  for 
departure,  which  included  the  disposal  of  my  furniture, 
etc.,  by  the  quaint,  but  old-established  Indian  method  of 
sending  a  price-list  round  the  station.  Of  the  many 
curious  Anglo-Indian  customs  that  strike  the  young  civil 
or  military  officer  on  first  arrival  in  the  country,  this 
probably  appears  to  him  the  strangest  of  them  all,  since, 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the  individual  sending  round  the 
list  is  for  the  time  being  in  the  position  of  a  tradesman 
advertising  his  wares.  For  in  all  cases,  whenever  an  officer 
is  either  retiring,  proceeding  on  transfer,  or  on  leave,  he 
prepares  a  list  of  all  he  wishes  to  dispose  of,  pricing  each 
article  according  to  what  he  considers  to  be  its  value, 
and  sends  the  list  round  to  every  European  in  the  station, 
irrespective  of  rank  or  status.  Nevertheless  the  custom  is 
an  excellent  one,  convenient  to  seller  and  purchaser  alike, 
for  on  the  one  hand  the  carriage  of  heavy  furniture  in 
India  is  prohibitively  expensive,  while  on  the  other  it 
affords  an  opportunity  of  purchasing,  and  often  at  half 
their  real  value,  articles  actually  necessary  for  ordinary 
use  not  to  be  otherwise  procured. 

In  my  case,  however,  not  having  set  myself  up  very 
extravagantly,  the  list  was  but  a  small  one  and  its  contents 
easily  disposed  of ;  so  with  my  sole  remaining  possessions, 
consisting  of  my  horse,  a  gun  and  rifle,  three  large  port- 
manteaux, a  roll  of  bedding,  and  my  dog,  I  was  soon  ready 
to  start. 

There  was  a  farewell  dinner  given  by  the  District 
Magistrate,  who  together  with  my  friends  Benson  and 
Burke,  being  all  three  keen  sportsmen,  were  wild  with  envy 
at  my  good  fortune,  and  each  made  me  promise  to  give 
him  a  week's  shooting  as  soon  as  I  was  settled  and  they 
could  obtain  the  necessary  leave.  I  left  that  night  by 
"  Palki-Dak,"  a  most  convenient,  albeit  somewhat  un- 
pleasant mode  of  travel  which  has  been  described  in  a 
previous  chapter,  but  rendered  necessary  on  this  occasion 
by  the  station  of  Purneah  being  then  off  the  line  of  rail. 

The  journey  was  not  a  formidable  one  as  to  distance, 
but  difficult  at  that  season  of  the  year  owing  to  the  numerous 
rivers  all  more  or  less  in  flood,  and,  except  on  the  more 
174 


JOURNEY   TO  JALPAIGORI 

important  ones,  furnished  with  ferry-boats  of  very  primitive 
description. 

We  crossed  several  of  these  rivers  during  the  night, 
happily  without  accident,  and  at  sunrise,  having  dropped 
off  to  sleep  an  hour  or  two  before,  I  was  awakened  by  a 
sudden  cessation  of  movement  to  find  the  Palki  deposited 
on  the  ground  with  the  bearers  standing  round  it,  clamouring 
for  "  backsheesh  !  "  It  seemed  they  had  arrived  at  the 
end  of  their  stage,  where  a  fresh  set  were  now  waiting  to 
take  me  on.  Getting  out  of  the  Palki  I  found  we  had  just 
crossed  the  large  river  near  the  eastern  boundary  of 
Purneah  and  were  now  in  the  Jalpaigori  district,  though 
still  some  thirty  miles  distant  from  the  station. 

From  the  constable  in  charge  of  the  new  bearers  I 
learnt  that  they  were  to  take  me  about  twenty  miles 
further  on,  where  a  couple  of  elephants  were  waiting  to 
vary  the  monotony  of  journeying  the  whole  way  in  a 
Palki. 

Making  a  hurried  meal  off  some  hard-boiled  eggs  I  had 
brought  with  me  and  milk  procured  from  the  adjoining 
village  I  started  off  again,  walking  the  first  few  miles 
till  the  rapidly  increasing  heat  compelled  me  to  seek 
refuge  in  the  Palki,  only  to  find  that  as  the  sun  gained  power 
the  atmosphere  within  was  almost  as  intolerable.  Fortu- 
nately, however,  a  passing  shower  of  rain  lasting  for  some 
minutes  cooled  the  air  a  little,  and  freshening  up  the  almost 
exhausted  bearers  we  made  more  rapid  progress  and 
finally  reached  the  end  of  their  stage.  Here  we  found  the 
elephants,  one  a  small  "  Sowari,"  or  riding  elephant  carry- 
ing a  light  comfortable-looking  char  jama  for  myself,  and 
the  other,  the  ordinary  pad,  across  which  the  Mahouts  soon 
slung  my  belongings  made  into  two  packages  of  equal  size 
and  weight. 

My  servant,  who  had  so  far  accompanied  me  on  a  pony, 
occupied  the  vacant  space  between  the  luggage  next  to 
the  Mahout,  and  with  the  constable  behind  facing  the 
opposite  way,  and  the  dog  between  the  two,  the  loading 
of  the  elephant  was  complete.  Meanwhile,  taking  this 
opportunity  of  satisfying  my  thirst  and  hunger,  so  far  as 
was  possible  with  a  warm  brandy  and  soda  and  two 
exceedingly  dry  biscuits,  all  that  were  left,  I  mounted  the 

175 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

little  "  Makhna,"  or  tuskless  male  elephant,  and  with  my 
gun  conveniently  to  hand  started  on  my  way. 

I  had  noticed  while  in  the  Palki  that  after  we  had 
come  some  ten  miles  from  the  river  the  country  was 
gradually  assuming  a  much  wilder  appearance,  and  we  had 
passed  through  several  patches  of  jungle  increasing  in 
size  and  density  as  we  approached  nearer  to  the  forest ; 
so  far,  however,  there  had  been  villages  and  cultivation 
between.  Our  way  now  lay  through  comparatively  open 
country  studded  here  and  there  with  villages  inhabited 
by  a  semi-civilized  race  of  people,  owning  enormous  herds 
of  buffalo  which  in  appearance  and  bearing  seemed  as 
uncivilized  as  themselves,  and  as  a  fact  were  only  partially 
domesticated.  It  was  curious  to  see  groups  of  these  huge 
truculent- looking  animals  grazing  round  the  villages 
seemingly  at  large,  but  stranger  still  to  find  as  we  came 
nearer  each  lot  in  charge  of  a  nude  urchin  who,  seated 
astride  one  of  these  monsters,  seemed  as  completely  at  his 
ease  as  if  minding  a  brood  of  harmless  ducklings,  guiding 
the  animal  with  a  stick  in  and  out  amongst  the  others, 
all  of  whom  apparently  were  as  subservient  to  his  will. 
This  seemingly  incomprehensible  phenomenon  was  not, 
however,  due  as  might  have  been  imagined  to  any  supposed 
superiority  of  the  human  race  over  the  brute  creation, 
but  more  probably  to  the  fact  that  these  animals  being 
generally  tended  during  their  calf-hood  by  the  children 
of  the  family  gradually  became  accustomed  to  obeying 
them. 

As  we  proceeded  the  villages  assumed  a  more  civilized 
appearance,  the  rudely-constructed,  roughly  thatched  huts 
giving  place  to  more  neatly  built  dwellings  with  here  and 
there  one  of  sun-dried  bricks  and  roof  of  tin,  marking  the 
residence  of  some  local  magnate,  more  wealthy  than  his 
neighbours.  These  villages,  too,  were  larger  and  more 
densely  populated,  but  obviously  by  people  of  a  class 
quite  different  to  those  we  had  met  nearer  the  borders  of 
the  district — descendants,  doubtless,  of  some  alien  race 
which  had  squatted  here  some  centuries  before  and  still 
retained  the  language  and  habits  of  their  lineage.  Passing 
through  several  of  these  villages  we  finally  arrived  at  the 
outskirts  of  Jalpaigori,  and  traversing  the  bazaar  and 
176 


DESCRIPTION   OF   JALPAIGORI 

native  quarters,  emerged  on  to  a  small  river  on  the  banks 
of  which  were  built  the  residences  of  the  European  com- 
munity, constituting  the  "  station." 

Proceeding  direct  to  the  bungalow  occupied  by  the 
officer  I  was  to  succeed,  I  found  him  anxiously  awaiting 
my  arrival,  and  there,  according  to  the  unwritten  rules 
of  Indian  hospitality,  I  was  duly  received  as  his  guest. 

The  next  morning,  however,  on  my  assuming  charge 
of  his  office  the  position  was  reversed,  for  in  addition  to 
the  assumption  of  his  duties  I  also  took  over  the  bungalow 
and  all  that  it  contained  in  the  way  of  furniture,  etc., 
that  he  had  not  already  disposed  of,  and  for  the  next  day 
or  two,  while  making  his  final  preparations  for  departure, 
my  host  remained  on  as  my  guest. 

Such  rapid  exchanges  of  hospitalities  between  men  of 
the  same  service  are,  however,  but  part  of  the  amenities  of 
socio-official  life  in  India,  where  hotels,  except  in  the  big 
cities,  are  unknown,  and  "  Dak  Bungalows,"  or  Rest 
Houses,  seldom  resorted  to  by  officials  under  the  circum- 
stances referred  to. 

My  predecessor  had  been  over  three  years  in  the  dis- 
trict and  was  thus  able  to  give  me  much  useful  information, 
amongst  other  matters  that  serious  crime,  in  the  sense 
that  I  had  been  accustomed  to,  was  rare,  and  dacoity, 
that  bug-bear  of  Indian  police-officers,  practically  unknown. 
This  news  was  satisfactory  but  not  altogether  unexpected, 
for  I  had  already  discussed  this  subject  before  leaving  my 
last  district  with  one  of  my  inspectors  who  had  once  been 
stationed  here.  A  few  days  before  I  started  I  had  sent 
for  this  old  officer  and  held  a  conversation  with  him  which 
is  perhaps  worth  recording  if  only  to  show  the  views  held 
by  an  educated  native  on  the  effects  of  general  education 
on  the  masses.  I  told  him  I  had  been  transferred  to 
Jalpaigori,  and  hearing  that  he  had  once  been  stationed 
there,  wished  to  know  something  about  the  district,  and 
whether  I  should  find  the  work  any  lighter  there. 

"  The  district  is  very  wild  one,  your  Worship,  but  his 
Honour  will  have  much  ease  there  for  it  is  backward  place, 
and  the  peoples  not  being  in  advanced  education  state  there 
is  not  much  work  for  police,  but  of  hunting  there  is  plenty 
no  doubt,  especially  roval  tiger." 

N  177 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

Puzzled  at  this  somewhat  cryptic  reply  I  questioned 
him  again. 

"  But  why  should  all  this  affect  the  work  of  the  police  ? 
There  are  men  who  commit  dacoity,  burglary  and  other 
crimes  there  like  in  any  other  district,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  No,  your  Worship,  there  is  no  such  important  crimes, 
for  the  people  are  yet  like  barbarian  rustic,  and  cannot 
read  and  write,  but,"  he  added  naively,  "  when  there  are 
more  schools  they  will  become  intelligent  no  doubt,  and 
make  organization  of  criminal  nature  like  in  more  ad- 
vanced districts." 

"  Oh,  I  see ;  the  people  are  not  clever  enough  as  yet, 
you  mean,  for  the  organization  of  criminal  enterprises," 
I  observed  with  becoming  gravity,  though  much  amused 
the  while  at  this  novel  method  of  estimating  the  progress 
of  education. 

However,  quaint  as  were  his  views  as  to  the  cause,  he 
was,  nevertheless,  correct  as  to  his  facts  as  now  confirmed 
by  my  predecessor  and  subsequently  from  examination 
of  the  records,  for  I  found  that  with  the  exception  of 
murders,  mostly  from  motives  of  jealousy  or  revenge,  and 
riots  arising  out  of  land  disputes,  the  district  was  wonder- 
fully free  from  crime. 

In  many  other  respects,  too,  it  was  as  I  found  later, 
quite  different  to  an  ordinary  Bengal  district,  everything 
about  it  seeming  to  savour  of  the  jungles,  even  to  the  clerks 
and  other  official  under-strappers,  whom  I  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  see  white  robed  and  clean  shaven,  were  here 
bearded  and  clothed  in  strange  garments  of  local  cloth 
and  make.  The  buildings,  too,  including  the  public  offices, 
were  of  peculiar  construction  and  well  in  keeping  with  the 
place,  being  all  built  on  piles  with  bamboo  matting  walls 
and  boarded  flooring,  comfortable  enough  during  the  hot 
and  rainy  seasons,  but  cold  and  draughty  in  the  winter. 
The  station  was  quite  a  small  one,  consisting  of  but  four 
Europeans  besides  myself,  to  wit,  the  District  Magistrate, 
here  styled  a  Deputy  Commissioner,  a  Civil  Surgeon,  the 
Deputy  Conservator  of  Forests,  and  a  District  Engineer — 
all  bachelors  except  the  first,  and  he  was  what  is  termed 
in  India  a  grass-widower,  his  wife  being  in  England  at  the 
time.  Fortunately,  three  out  of  the  four  were  men  with 
178 


A  SPORTSMAN'S   PARADISE 

tastes  similar  to  my  own,  all  keen  sportsmen,  and  none 
of  us  being  overburdened  with  the  duties  of  our  respective 
offices  we  could  generally  devote  the  afternoon  to  tennis 
and  polo,  or  partridge- shooting  in  the  smaller  scrub  jungles 
round  the  station  where,  during  the  season,  partridges 
were  to  be  found  in  numbers,  with  occasionally  a  leopard 
as  a  pleasing  variation.  For  I  soon  discovered  that  the 
accounts  I  had  heard  of  this  district — as  being  a  sportsman's 
paradise — had  not  been  overrated,  for  hardly  a  week  passed 
without  one  or  two  informations  coming  in  of  "  kills," 
usually  ascribed  to  a  tiger,  but  more  often  proving  to  be 
the  work  of  a  leopard. 

Occasionally  these  "  khubburs,"  to  use  the  Indian 
sporting  term,  were  vague  and  unreliable,  but  we  seldom 
let  one  pass  unnoticed,  one  or  more  of  us  generally  going 
out  on  the  chance,  for  here,  unlike  in  other  districts,  we 
had  elephants  always  at  our  command,  a  most  invaluable 
asset  as  can  easily  be  imagined,  and  the  possession  of  which 
added  much  to  our  enjoyment, 


179 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

I  had  not  been  many  weeks  in  the  district  when  one  night, 
while  seated  at  dinner  with  the  District  Magistrate,  an 
urgent  report,  brought  by  a  constable  from  one  of  my 
most  out-lying  outposts,  was  handed  to  me  by  the  orderly 
on  duty.  The  report,  technically  styled  a  "  First  Informa- 
tion Report  of  Crime,"  was  in  Bengali,  but  accompanying 
it  was  another  in  English  from  the  sub-inspector  to  the 
effect  that  a  native  tea-planter  of  an  isolated  tea-garden 
situated  on  the  confines  of  the  district  bordering  on  Bhutan, 
had  been  discovered  two  days  previously  lying  dead  in 
bed  with  his  head  all  but  severed  from  the  body,  and  that 
up  to  the  time  of  despatching  the  report  no  clue  had  been 
obtained. 

The  place  of  occurrence  was  some  fifty  miles  from  the 
station,  but  of  more  consequence  than  distance  was  the 
fact  that  miles  of  forest  lay  between,  negotiable  on  ele- 
phants alone,  a  mode  of  travel  both  uncomfortable  and 
slow.  However,  the  case  was  too  important  to  be  left  in 
the  hands  of  a  sub-inspector,  for  the  crime,  committed  so 
near  the  frontier,  might  have  some  political  significance, 
hence  it  was  necessary  it  should  be  enquired  into  by  a 
superior  officer.  I  therefore  decided  to  start  at  daybreak, 
sending  out  a  pony  and  two  elephants  overnight,  the 
latter,  with  a  servant  and  camp  requisites  to  await  me  on 
the  borders  of  the  forest,  where  I  found  them  on  arrival 
about  6  a.m.  next  morning. 

Leaving  my  pony  here,  I  mounted  the  smaller  of  the 
two  elephants,  and  with  my  servant  and  belongings, 
including  a  shot  gun,  on  the  other,  led  the  way  into  the 
forest.  For  the  first  five  hundred  yards  or  so  the  track 
lay  through  thick,  but  comparatively  low  tiger-grass, 
but  this  gradually  increased  in  height  and  when  we  had 
180 


INVESTIGATION   OF  MURDER  CASE 

come  about  a  mile  it  was  higher  than  the  elephants,  and 
finally  merged  into  tree  jungle  when,  mingling  with  its 
undergrowth  of  brushwood,  it  seemed  to  obliterate  all 
vestige  of  the  track.  The  Mahouts,  however,  with  the 
marvellous  instinct  of  their  class,  appeared  to  know  exactly 
the  course  that  should  be  steered  and,  never  at  fault  for 
a  moment,  drove  their  animals  through  the  dense  entangle- 
ment as  confidently  as  if  we  were  proceeding  along  a  broad 
high-road.  Doubtless  to  their  experienced  eyes  the 
track  was  still  as  visible  as  before,  for  to  men  accustomed 
as  these  were  to  travelling  through  the  forest  there  are 
many  finger-posts  which  by  those  with  less  experience 
would  be  passed  unnoticed.  Yet,  to  thus  travel  without 
a  compass,  through  this  seemingly  endless  sea  of  jungle, 
with  not  even  the  sun  to  guide  one's  course,  seemed  to  be 
a  hopeless  undertaking,  and  such  in  the  end  it  proved. 

We  had  been  travelling  for  three  hours  and  had  possibly 
accomplished  half  the  journey  when  we  came  to  a  savanna, 
or  stretch  of  treeless  jungle,  occasionally  met  with  in  the 
very  heart  of  a  forest,  and  usually  clothed,  as  was  this 
one,  with  dense,  high  reed-grass  almost  as  impenetrable 
as  the  jungle  we  had  left.  Like  most  of  these  savannas, 
it  was  on  a  lower  level  than  the  forest  proper  and  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  in  width.  Emerging  from  it  we  had 
mounted  its  opposite  shore  and  were  again  crashing  our 
way  through  tree- jungle,  when  my  Mahout  suddenly 
halted  the  elephant,  and  for  the  first  time  since  we  started 
seemed  thoroughly  perplexed.  It  turned  out  the  track 
he  had  hitherto  been  following  with  such  rare  and  unerring 
skill  had  suddenly  come  to  an  end,  or  rather  had  become 
mixed  up  with  some  others,  evidently  of  wild  elephants, 
hence  it  was  practically  impossible  to  decide  which  was 
the  right  one.  Both  the  men,  dismounting  from  their 
animals,  examined  the  ground  carefully,  but  unable  to 
arrive  at  any  definite  conclusion,  hit  upon  an  ingenious, 
but  somewhat  roundabout  method  of  solving  the  difficulty, 
by  taking  their  own  elephants  for  some  distance  along 
each  of  these  tracks,  trusting  to  their  keen  sense  of  scent 
to  discover  those  of  their  wild  brethren  and  then,  eventually 
come  to  the  one  made  by  Forest  Department  animals, 
which  we  had  hitherto  been  following. 

181 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

It  was  a  well-conceived  idea  and  one  not  without 
some  promise  of  success  for,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the 
domesticated  elephant,  while  showing  no  emotion  on 
scenting  a  fellow-captive,  if  it  happens  to  come  upon  the 
scent  of  a  wild  one,  exhibits  the  greatest  terror,  and 
immediately  proclaims  the  fact  in  a  manner  too  demon- 
strative to  be  mistaken.  In  the  present  instance  this 
theory,  or  rather  fact,  was  proved  beyond  a  doubt.  Un- 
fortunately, however,  for  the  purposes  of  our  experiment, 
the  scent  left  by  the  wild  elephants  on  this  occasion  was 
evidently  too  strong,  and  after  investigating  several  of 
the  tracks  our  animals  became  so  thoroughly  demoralized 
that  we  were  at  length  compelled  to  abandon  the  investiga- 
tion. 

We  now  held  a  consultation  and  finally  selected  one 
of  the  tracks  which  in  the  opinion  of  the  Mahouts  seemed 
to  lead  in  the  direction  we  should  take,  and  following 
this  for  a  mile  or  two  presently  found  ourselves  in  a  perfect 
labyrinth  of  channels  made  by  various  animals,  many  of 
them  apparently  quite  fresh.  To  add  to  our  difficulties 
it  was  now  becoming  dark,  so  that  on  the  whole,  the 
situation  we  were  in  was  anything  but  a  pleasant  one,  for 
the  Mahouts  now  confessed  themselves  at  fault,  and  with 
no  one  to  guide  us  out  of  the  maze  there  seemed  every 
prospect  of  our  passing  the  night  within  the  forest,  without 
food  or  sleep,  and  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  a  malaria- 
laden  atmosphere. 

There  was  another  danger  also,  and  one  the  Mahouts 
now  made  no  attempt  to  conceal,  a  danger  too,  which  we 
could  do  nothing  to  avert  since  the  very  animals  we  were 
mounted  on  were  the  most  likely  to  produce  it,  a  fact  they 
were  evidently  aware  of  themselves,  and  had  shown  it 
in  their  demeanour  ever  since  we  had  come  upon  the  tracks 
of  the  wild  herds. 

The  Mahouts,  with  their  greater  knowledge  and  ex- 
perience of  such  matters,  knew  full  well  that  should  the 
presence  of  our  elephants  be  detected  by  the  wild  ones, 
the  tuskers  in  the  herd  would  very  probably  attack  them, 
in  which  case  our  position  would  indeed  be  a  perilous  one, 
for  exposed  as  we  were,  any  resistance  we  attempted 
would  be  absolutely  futile.  On  the  other  hand,  to  seek 
182 


WANDERING   IN  THE  FOREST 

safety  in  flight  would  be  equally  out  of  the  question,  for 
our  elephants,  hampered  with  the  weight  of  their  trappings 
and  ourselves,  would  be  no  match  for  their  pursuers  either 
as  to  pace  or  in  the  ease  which  wild  elephants  seem  able 
to  force  their  way  through  the  densest  jungles.  However, 
there  was  nothing  to  be  gained  by  staying  where  we  were, 
and  there  being  still  an  hour  or  two  of  daylight  left,  we 
made  another  start,  trusting  to  find  our  way  again  before 
it  was  quite  dark,  or,  at  any  rate,  to  put  some  distance 
between  us  and  the  herd  which  were  evidently  near  us. 
This  indeed  was  our  chief  object  for  the  moment,  but 
to  accomplish  it  required  some  care,  lest  we  might  un- 
wittingly travel  in  their  direction.  However,  after  another 
careful  examination,  the  men  discovered  a  track  obviously 
less  recent  than  any  of  the  others  and,  fortunately,  going 
the  right  way. 

We  lost  no  time  in  taking  advantage  of  this  discovery, 
but  we  had  hardly  gone  two  hundred  yards  when  suddenly 
we  heard  the  shrill  trumpeting  of  an  elephant,  followed 
by  another,  then  after  a  short  interval  some  more,  pro- 
videntially, however,  all  coming  from  a  direction  opposite 
to  the  one  in  which  we  were  travelling.  Happily,  too, 
except  for  a  low  rumbling  our  animals  made  no  sound, 
for  had  they  trumpeted  in  reply,  we  must  inevitably 
have  been  discovered.  Instinctively  they  seemed  to 
know  that  it  was  necessary  to  keep  silent,  also  that  it  was 
advisable  to  quicken  their  pace,  for  before  their  drivers 
had  time  to  urge  them  on  they  were  hurrying  along  as 
fast  as  the  nature  of  the  jungle  would  allow  them.  The 
sounds  continued  for  some  time,  but  we  were  relieved  to 
find  them  gradually  growing  fainter,  and  soon,  as  we 
increased  our  distance,  they  finally  died  away,  but  still 
our  elephants  hurried  on,  rumbling  from  time  to  time 
and  searching  the  air  behind  them  with  their  trunks,  a 
if  to  make  sure  they  were  not  being  pursued. 

The  pathway  we  were  following  eventually  led  us  into 
what  had  evidently  once  been  one  of  the  forest  fire-lines, 
and  proceeding  along  this  with  comparative  facility  for 
some  distance,  we  finally  came  upon  a  forest  look-out 
post,  a  small  hut  built  on  the  summit  of  one  of  the  tallest 
trees.     Here  we  found  its  occupant,  a  young  forest  guard, 

183 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

seated  at  the  foot  cooking  his  evening  meal  as  uncon- 
cernedly as  if  the  forest  contained  no  animals  more 
dangerous  than  tame  cats;  even  the  suddenness  of  our 
approach  seemed  to  have  no  effect  upon  his  nerves,  so 
callous  do  these  men  become  to  the  dangers  of  the  jungle. 
In  reply  to  our  enquiries  he  informed  us  that  although 
proceeding  in  the  right  direction  we  should  have  to  make 
a  long  detour  to  avoid  a  strip  of  "  Fussan  "  or  bog,  which 
lay  between  us  and  the  point  for  which  we  were  making, 
but  that  there  was  a  bungalow  about  two  miles  from  his 
post  where  I  could  put  up  for  the  night.  The  eagerness 
with  which  my  men  seconded  this  proposal,  added  to  the 
approaching  darkness,  made  me  decide  on  accepting  this 
suggestion,  and,  the  guard  volunteering  to  show  us  the 
way,  I  took  him  up  behind  me,  and  proceeding  under  his 
guidance,  we  soon  came  upon  a  large  clearing  with  a  small 
and  somewhat  rickety-looking  bungalow  at  one  end  of  it, 
erected  upon  piles  some  eight  feet  in  height. 

We  were  received  by  the  chokidar,  or  caretaker,  in 
charge  of  the  building,  an  old  and  curious-looking  individual 
very  different,  it  struck  me,  both  in  manner  and  appear- 
ance from  the  type  of  men  usually  holding  these  positions, 
who,  as  a  rule,  belong  to  the  lowest  class  of  the  civilized 
population  of  a  district,  whereas  this  one  had  obviously 
been,  at  one  time,  a  kind  of  wild  man  of  the  woods,  in 
other  words  an  aboriginal,  tribes  of  whom  are  still  to  be 
found  in  jungle  districts.  Nevertheless,  semi-savage  though 
he  might  be  by  origin  and  in  appearance,  I  soon  discovered 
him  to  be  extraordinarily  intelligent  and  apparently  well 
accustomed  to  "  Sahibs  "  and  their  ways,  for  I  had  hardly 
been  ten  minutes  in  the  bungalow  before  he  had  unloaded 
all  my  luggage  and  ranged  it  round  my  room.  Then, 
unlocking  a  large  wooden  chest,  he  produced  half  a  bottle 
of  brandy  and  two  of  soda-water,  which,  with  a  tin  of  mixed 
biscuits  and  a  glass,  he  placed  upon  the  table,  explaining 
in  reply  to  my  enquiry,  "that  they  had  been  left  there  by 
his  master  who  was  coming  back  next  week,  but  as  he  felt 
sure  that  the  Sahib  would  like  me  to  make  use  of  them, 
he  begged  that  I  would  do  so." 

Leaving  me  to  enjoy  these  unlooked-for  luxuries,  which 
no  pampered,  white-chokered  butler  dispensing  his  master's 
184 


THE  FOREST  GUARD 

hospitality  could  have  offered  with  more  grace,  he  went 
off  muttering  something  about  kerosine  tins  and  water, 
while  I  gulped  down  the  fizzing  liquid  and  blessed  him 
in  my  thoughts.  Presently,  as  I  sat  wondering  to  myself 
how  this,  seemingly  half-tamed,  wild  creature  had  acquired 
these  courteous  habits,  I  had  a  further  proof  of  his  solicitude 
on  my  behalf,  for  my  servant  now  appeared  with  the 
welcome  intimation  that  a  hot  tub  awaited  me  in  the 
bath-room. 

It  seemed  that  the  old  man,  with  his  intimate  know- 
ledge of  a  Sahib's  requirements,  had  placed  two  tins  of 
water  on  the  fire  shortly  after  my  arrival,  and  having 
seen  to  my  refreshments,  had  now  sent  them  up  together 
with  a  towel  and  cake  of  soap,  presumably  also  the  property 
of  my  unconscious  host.  But  I  was  destined  to  have  some 
more  surprises  in  this  seemingly  enchanted  bungalow,  to 
which  my  good  angel,  in  the  form  of  the  young  forest 
guard,  had  so  happily  guided  my  footsteps. 


185 


CHAPTER  XXV 

On  emerging  from  my  tub  I  found  my  servant  busy 
laying  the  cloth  for  dinner,  though  how  he  intended 
supplying  the  materials  necessary  for  the  meal  was  beyond 
my  comprehension,  still  my  late  experience  encouraged 
me  to  hope  these  too  might  be  forthcoming.  My  interest 
in  the  subject  was  not  perhaps  unnatural,  seeing  that  since 
six  o'clock  that  morning  I  had  had  no  solid  food.  How- 
ever, my  suspense  was  not  of  long  duration,  for  soon  two 
smoking,  savoury-smelling  dishes  were  placed  upon  the 
table,  promising  a  sufficiently  satisfying  meal.  The  first 
contained  what  was  obviously  tinned  Mulligatawny  soup, 
mixed  with  freshly-boiled  rice;  but  the  contents  of  the 
other  baffled  both  my  sense  of  taste  and  smell  to  discover, 
for  it  was  a  mysterious-looking  compound  of  which  meat 
of  some  kind  formed  the  principal  ingredient. 

Later  I  learned  from  my  servant  that  it  was  the  flesh 
of  a  barking  deer  which  the  old  man  had  shot  the  clay 
before  and  given  him  to  make  into  a  stew  for  me,  probably 
trusting  to  my  mistaking  it  for  mutton  or,  at  any  rate, 
and  not  unreasonably  under  the  circumstances,  to  my 
not  reporting  him  for  shooting  in  the  forest,  which,  for 
natives,  is  an  offence  under  the  rules  of  the  department. 
To  confess  the  truth,  however,  so  far  from  any  intention 
of  taking  notice  of  his  transgression,  the  fact  of  the  old 
man  proving  to  be  a  sportsman  as  well,  had  not  only 
raised  him  further  in  my  estimation,  but  increased  my 
curiosity  to  learn  something  as  to  his  antecedents.  Accord- 
ingly, during  the  course  of  the  meal  I  questioned  my 
servant,  but  he  could  tell  me  nothing  except  that  the  man 
was  an  old  pensioner  of  the  forest  service  who  had  been 
given  this  job  of  caretaker  as  an  additional  income  for  his 
past  services.  However,  after  dinner  as  I  was  sitting 
smoking  in  the  verandah  the  old  man  came  up  himself 
186 


THE    OLD    SHIKARI. 


[Page  187. 


EXPLOITS  OF  THE  GUARD 

with  a  packet  of  faded-looking  papers  in  his  hand,  and 
making  a  low  salaam,  stood  in  front  of  me  in  the  attitude 
usually  assumed  by  natives  when  desirous  of  presenting  a 
petition. 

"  Well,  '  budha,'  *  what  have  you  got  there  ?  "  I  said 
encouragingly,  holding  my  hand  out  for  the  papers.  He 
salaamed  again,  evidently  reassured  by  my  manner,  and 
seeking  carefully  through  the  packet  selected  an  envelope 
yellow  with  time  and  handling,  which  he  handed  to  me 
reverentially  with  both  hands,  begging  "  that  my  greatness 
would  condescend  to  read  what  was  within." 

I  took  the  grimy  cover  and  carefully  extracted  the 
contents  which  seemed  equally  antiquarian.  Two  signatures 
on  the  outer  fold  of  the  paper  immediately  caught  my 
eye,  for  both  were  names  I  knew  quite  well.  The  paper 
appeared  to  be  a  "  chit,"  or  certificate,  signed  by  these 
two  men  testifying  to  the  good  services  rendered  by  the 
bearer  as  a  shikari,  and  how  on  one  occasion  in  an  encounter 
with  a  rogue  elephant  he  had  practically  saved  their 
lives. 

Questioning  the  old  man  further  I  ascertained  that  his 
name  was  Kamsin  Mech,  and  after  some  persuasion  induced 
him  to  recount  the  tale  of  the  exploit  referred  to  in  the 
"  chit,"  which  when  once  he  had  started  he  told  with 
considerable  skill,  improvising  by  gesture  the  attitude 
of  the  elephant  as  it  charged  and  how  he,  by  diverting  its 
attention,  had  given  time  for  the  sahibs  to  seek  refuge  in 
a  tree. 

All  this  and  much  more  he  told  me  of  his  experiences 
and  adventures  during  his  long  service  as  a  forest  guard, 
adventures  so  varied  and  exciting  that  they  might  have 
filled  a  volume  of  themselves,  for  the  old  man  was,  in  his 
own  quaint  fashion,  an  excellent  raconteur  ;  but  I  was  fain 
at  length  to  seek  my  well-earned  rest,  so  rewarding  the 
narrator  with  a  tot  of  neat  brandy,  which  he  swallowed 
with  much  relish,  I  dismissed  him. 

But  tired  as  I  was  with  the  long,  weary  journey,  I  could 
not  sleep,  partly  no  doubt  because  of  the  excitement 
produced  by  the  stories  I  had  heard  but  more  for  fear  lest 
I  should  miss  seeing,  or  at  least  hearing,  the  various  wild 

*  Old  man. 

187 


LIFE   IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

animals  which,  in  my  ignorance  of  their  habits,  I  imagined 
would  come  prowling  round  the  bungalow  later  on  when  all 
was  quiet.  As  I  lay  awake  I  listened  intently,  ready  to 
jump  up  at  the  least  sound  of  any  movement  in  the  dense 
jungle  close  behind  the  bungalow,  but  hour  after  hour 
went  by  without  so  much  as  the  stirring  of  a  leaf  to  break 
the  death-like  stillness  of  the  night,  till  one  might  easily 
have  supposed  that  the  forest  was  devoid  of  anything  with 
life.  At  length,  the  intensity  of  this  silence  acting  as  a 
soporific,  I  dropped  off  to  sleep  and  was  dreaming  that  I 
was  being  chased  by  a  rogue  elephant  when  I  was  awakened 
by  a  loud  crashing  of  the  jungle  seemingly  all  round  me, 
and  mingled  with  these  sounds  shrill  trumpetings  and 
squeals  as  if  all  the  elephants  in  the  forest  were  gathered 
round  the  bungalow. 

I  jumped  out  of  bed  at  once  and  seizing  my  rifle  and 
some  cartridges  rushed  into  the  back  verandah  which 
overhung  the  jungle,  but  could  see  nothing  for  the  night 
was  dark  as  pitch.  Nevertheless,  it  was  evident  that 
this  was  the  spot  whence  the  sounds  proceeded,  and  pre- 
sently, as  my  eyes  became  accustomed  to  the  gloom,  I 
saw  that  the  jungle  was  alive  with  huge  objects  moving 
to  and  fro.  Meanwhile,  from  the  servants'  quarters  and 
elephant  shed  on  the  other  side  of  the  bungalow  there  rose 
the  shouts  from  human  voices,  amongst  which  I  recognized 
the  chokidar,  yelling  to  the  Mahouts  to  put  extra  chains 
on  to  their  elephants,  and  to  others  to  assist  him  in  making 
up  a  fire. 

The  men  apparently  realizing  the  imminence  of  their 
danger  and  knowing  well  that  a  fire  was  their  only  chance 
of  avoiding  it,  quickly  set  to  work  and  soon  a  huge  pile 
of  straw,  fed  with  leaves  and  branches,  was  blazing  in  the 
centre  of  the  clearing,  revealing  the  perilous  situation 
they  were  in.  For  now  it  was  apparent  that  not  only 
behind  the  bungalow,  but  all  round  it,  the  jungle  bordering 
on  the  open  space  was  rilled  with  the  monstrous  forms  of 
elephants  breaking  down  huge  branches  and  young  trees 
and  slowly  advancing  nearer  to  the  edge. 

In  another  moment  or  two,  one  lot  must  have  emerged 
into  the  open,  but  fortunately  the  fire  had  checked  them 
for  the  time,  and  seeing  this,  old  Kamsin  seized  a  brand 
188 


WILD  ELEPHANTS 

from  it,  and  calling  on  others  to  do  the  same,  rushed 
towards  the  threatened  quarter,  brandishing  his  flaming 
weapon  and  shouting  loudly.  Quick  to  guess  his  object, 
the  young  forest  guard,  my  orderly  and  some  hangers  on 
of  the  establishment,  carrying  out  his  instructions,  made 
similar  demonstrations  at  various  points  of  the  jungle, 
till  from  my  elevated  position  I  could  see  that  the  elephants, 
completely  dumfounded  at  this  unwonted  display  of  fire- 
works in  the  forest,  were  evidently  meditating  a  retreat. 
With  their  cries  now  changed  from  their  tones  of  rage  and 
defiance  to  the  low  rumbling  kind  of  sound  with  which 
all  elephants  give  expression  to  their  feelings  when  alarmed, 
they  gradually  retired  and  eventually,  led  by  the  chief 
tusker  of  the  herd,  went  off  in  one  long  line.  In  the 
meantime  our  own  animals,  terrified  out  of  their  wits,  had 
been  straining  at  their  chains  and  making  every  effort 
to  escape,  for  they  knew  full  well  that  they  were  the  objects 
of  the  attack;  but  their  drivers,  fearing  they  might  succeed, 
had  mounted  their  respective  charges  early  in  the  pro- 
ceedings and  now  soon  soothed  them  down. 

Thus  ended  an  incident  which  apart  from  the  excite- 
ment it  had  offered,  might  well  have  terminated  in  a 
disaster  of  some  kind,  for  there  must  have  been  some 
thirty  elephants  in  the  herd,  and  had  they  once  gained  the 
opening  it  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  havoc  they  might 
have  wrought. 

The  male  portion  of  the  community  would  doubtless 
have  found  refuge  in  the  bungalow,  but  there  were  women 
and  children  in  the  huts,  and  in  the  confusion  of  the  moment 
it  is  improbable  that  all  these  could  have  escaped.  More- 
over, the  bungalow  though  well  raised  above  the  ground 
and  well-constructed  had  been  standing  many  years, 
exposed,  as  all  wooden  buildings  in  India  are,  to  the  ravages 
of  white  ants,  many  of  the  posts  on  which  it  stood  being 
partially  demolished  by  these  destructive  insects.  But 
while  it  was  unlikely  that  the  elephants,  bent  solely  on 
attacking  their  captive  brethren,  would  have  made  any 
attempt  to  pull  down  the  building,  yet  they  might  easily 
have  done  so,  in  the  rickety  condition  it  was  in,  for  wild 
elephants  are  by  nature  of  a  destructive  disposition,  often 
knocking  down  trees  and  telegraph  and  sign-posts,  and 

189 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

occasionally  native  huts,  for  no  apparent  reason  other 
than  that  they  happen  to  be  standing  up.  In  fact  the 
mischievous  propensities  of  these  animals  were  so  well 
known  in  the  district  as  to  be  officially  admitted,  though 
I  was  hardly  prepared  to  find  them  financially  provided  for 
in  my  budget  estimate  of  contingencies. 

Looking  through  the  accounts  a  few  days  after  I  had 
taken  charge  I  had  come  upon  this  curious  entry  :  Rs.  150 
for  the  reconstruction  of  three  Frontier  police-posts  des- 
troyed by  wild  elephants,"  and  on  enquiry  found  that  this 
sum  was  a  regular  annual  grant,  solemnly  sanctioned  by 
the  Inspector-general  of  police.  As  this  seemed  to  be  a 
gross  waste  of  money  due  probably,  I  imagined,  to  the 
absence  of  proper  precautionary  measures,  I  went  into 
the  matter  with  all  the  zeal  of  a  new  broom,  but  only  to  find 
that  this  grant  was  an  absolute  necessity,  and,  so  far  from 
being  excessive,  was  hardly  sufficient  for  the  purpose; 
for  it  appeared  that  these  posts  were  points  of  observation 
placed  at  intervals  along  the  line  of  forest  frontier,  and 
having  to  be  abandoned  during  the  rainy  season,  were 
invariably  destroyed  by  wild  elephants  of  which  there 
were  herds  without  number  in  that  portion  of  the 
district. 

Even  in  the  dry  season  when  these  posts  were  manned 
they  were  occasionally  attacked  by  the  animals  and  the 
men  compelled  to  fire  off  blank  cartridges  to  scare  them 
away,  as  happened  on  one  occasion  when  I  was  inspecting 
one,  it  being  part  of  my  duty  to  visit  these  guards  from 
time  to  time. 

Although  we  had  succeeded  for  the  time  in  driving 
the  elephants  away  we  kept  the  fire  burning  for  the 
remainder  of  the  night  as  we  could  still  hear  them  occa- 
sionally in  the  distance,  and  it  was  not  until  the  day  had 
fairly  broken  that  they  finally  departed.*  But  with  some 
ten  miles  still  to  travel  I  was  up  before  the  sun,  and  by  the 
light  of  a  solitary  candle  had  already  made  a  hurried 
toilette,  the  art  of  dressing  quickly,  and  often  in  the  dark, 
being  one  of  the  accomplishments  an  Indian  police-officer 
very  soon  acquires. 

*  A  year  or  two  later  some  250  wild  elephants  were  captured  in  this 
district  by  the  Government  Kheddah  Department. 
190 


A  THUMB  IMPRESSION 

A  capacity  for  eating  a  solid  breakfast  too  before  the 
sun  has  risen  is  another  useful  habit  though  one  not  quite 
so  easily  contracted,  but  here  too  I  was  fortunately  efficient 
and  did  full  justice  to  the  meal  I  found  laid  out  in  the 
verandah. 

Meanwhile  the  elephants,  still  rumbling  and  uneasy 
after  this  night  experience,  were  being  "  padded  "  and 
half  an  hour  later  we  were  once  more  en  route,  with  the 
young  forest  guard  seated  behind  me,  to  pilot  us 
through  the  jungle.  Bestowing  a  substantial  backsheesh 
on  "  mine  host "  before  mounting,  I  told  him  I  would 
inform  his  master  of  the  hospitality  he  had  shown  me, 
also  that  I  intended  passing  another  night  here  on  my 
return. 

"  His  Highness  will  be  welcome,"  he  replied  salaaming 
low;  then,  as  he  secreted  the  money  in  his  waist-cloth  I 
heard  him  muttering  to  himself  what  was  evidently  a 
prayer  to  his  gods,  "  that  the  elephants  might  not  again 
disturb  the  '  Huzoor's  '  rest." 

Guided  by  the  young  guardian  of  the  forest,  whose 
knowledge  of  its  topography,  though  perhaps  not  sur- 
prising in  one  of  his  profession,  was  yet  so  marvellously 
accurate  that  we  made  quite  rapid  progress  and  three 
hours  later  came  to  comparatively  open  country  and  were 
soon  amongst  the  tea-bushes  of  the  garden  we  were 
bound  for.  Presently  the  bungalow  hove  in  sight,  its 
whitewashed  walls  and  corrugated  iron  roof  standing  out 
conspicuously  from  the  acres  of  green,  closely- trimmed 
tea- bushes  by  which  it  was  surrounded,  and  treading  our 
way  very  carefully  through  the  latter  by  narrow  paths 
running  at  right-angles  to  each  other,  we  eventually 
reached  the  building.  Here  I  found  the  Divisional- 
inspector,  who  had  arrived  the  day  before,  and  had  already 
held  the  inquest,  a  duty  which  in  rural  India  is  performed 
by  the  police.  He  had  also  made  an  exhaustive  enquiry 
and  discovered  one  most  important  fact,  to  wit  a  thumb- 
impression,  presumably  of  the  murderer,  left  in  blood 
on  the  stiff  cover  of  an  almanac  found  lying  on  the 
floor. 

Apart  from  this,  however,  no  other  evidence  was 
forthcoming,  nor  could  the  only  two  servants  on  the  premises 

191 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

or  any  of  the  garden  coolies  living  near  form  any  idea  as 
to  the  identity  of  the  individual  who  had  left  this  blood- 
stained clue. 

That  robbery  had  been  the  sole  motive  for  the  crime 
was  doubtful,  the  amount  of  property  stolen  being  of 
comparatively  small  value,  and  possibly  taken  merely  as 
a  blind.  In  these  circumstances  the  inspector  had  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  revenge  was  probably  the  object  of 
the  murderer,  and  on  this  hypothesis  had  since  conducted 
his  enquiry. 

Meanwhile  he  had  forwarded  the  blood-stained  almanac 
to  headquarters,  whence  it  was  sent  on  in  due  course  to 
the  Inspector-general's  office  in  Calcutta  for  comparison 
with  the  many  thousand  thumb- impressions  of  criminals 
already  recorded  in  the  Thumb-impression  Bureau,  then 
recently  established  in  that  office.* 

Taking  up  my  quarters  with  the  European-manager 
of  a  tea-garden  some  little  distance  off,  I  continued  the 
enquiry  for  two  days,  when,  having  exhausted  every 
possible  source  of  information,  I  returned  to  the  bungalow 
in  the  forest  on  my  way  back  to  the  station. 

As  this  case  created  some  sensation  in  Bengal  at  the 
time,  being  the  first  detected  in  that  province  by  the 
system  of  thumb-print  identification,  recently  introduced 
into  India  by  the  then  Inspector-general  of  police,  Bengal, f 
a  resume  of  the  enquiry  may  possibly  interest  the  reader. 
The  thumb-impression  sent  to  Calcutta,  being  enlarged 
by  photography  and  compared  with  those  recorded,  proved 
to  be  those  of  one  Kangali  Choron  Mukujee,  who  had 
been  convicted  some  six  months  previously  and  released 
from  jail  a  few  days  prior  to  the  murder. 

On  this  information  being  communicated  to  the 
inspector  it  was  ascertained  that  this  same  Kangali  had 
once  been  a  servant  of  the  murdered  man,  and  having 
stolen  some  of  his  property  had  been  prosecuted  by  him 
and   convicted.     Further    enquiry   also  elicited    the    fact 

*  In  the  early  days  of  the  "finger-print"  system  of  identification, 
thumb  impressions  only  were  taken,  finger  prints  being  added  later  as 
the  system  developed. 

t  Sir  Edward  Henrv,  now  Chief  Commissioner  Metropolitan  Police. 
192 


TRIAL   AND   CONVICTION 

that  he  had  been  seen  in  the  neighbourhood  a  few  days 
before  the  murder.  With  so  strong  a  prima  facie  case 
against  him  steps  were  at  once  taken  for  his  arrest,  which 
after  much  difficulty  was  finally  effected  in  a  village  some 
three  hundred  miles  distant  from  the  scene  of  the  murder. 
He  denied  all  knowledge  of  the  crime,  but  on  being  searched 
was  found  to  be  wearing  a  cloth,  the  counterpart  of  which 
was  one  of  a  pair  belonging  to  the  deceased  and  of  which 
one  was  missing  when  the  inventory  of  his  property  was 
made  by  the  police. 

The  identity  of  the  cloth  was  so  clearly  established 
that  it  left  little  doubt  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  for 
it  so  happened  that  both  pieces  bore  an  indelible  mark 
made  by  the  "  Dhoby  "  or  washerman,  but  in  the  one  found 
on  the  prisoner  the  corner  of  the  cloth  where  the  mark 
should  be  had  been  either  cut  or  bitten  out  and  apparently 
quite  recently.  When  asked  to  explain  the  reason  of  this 
hole  the  prisoner  replied  that  it  had  been  caused  by  an 
accidental  burn,  but  of  this  there  was  no  sign,  although 
in  cross-examination  he  admitted  that  the  cloth  had  not 
been  washed  since  the  alleged  accident ! 

After  his  arrest  his  thumb-impression  was  again  care- 
fully taken  and  found  to  agree  in  every  detail  with  that 
on  the  cover  of  the  almanac,  and  the  one  recorded  in  the 
bureau,  the  markings  as  it  happened  being  of  a  very  rare 
order  in  that  they  had  what  is  technically  termed  an 
"  island  "  in  the  middle,  in  other  words  a  dot  with  a  break 
in  the  cobweb-like  lines  on  either  side  of  it.  The  accused 
seeing  the  chain  of  evidence  against  him  being  thus  gradually 
completed,  now  attempted  to  prove  an  alibi,  but  succeeded 
only  in  adding  another  link  to  the  chain,  for  the  witnesses 
denied  all  knowledge  of  his  whereabouts  on  the  night  of 
the  crime  ! 

Thus  the  charges  being  now  considered  proved  by  the 
police  he  was  sent  up  for  trial  and  eventually  committed 
to  the  Sessions,  charged  with  robbery  and  murder,  and 
was  finally  convicted,  but  of  robbery  only,  and  sentenced 
to  two  years'  imprisonment.  The  finding  and  sentence 
gave  rise  to  some  comment  at  the  time,  for  it  was  held  by 
the  prosecution  that  as  he  was  found  guilty  of  the  robbery 
he  must  necessarily,  according  to  the  evidence,  have  also 

o  193 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

committed  the  murder  !  But  the  latter  being  a  capital 
offence,  it  is  quite  conceivable  that  a  native  jury,  while 
prepared  to  accept  the  then  novel  method  of  identification 
as  regards  the  lesser  crime,  would  not  be  inclined  to  rely 
on  it  as  conclusive  evidence  of  guilt  in  the  case  of  an 
offence  involving  a  sentence  of  death. 


194 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

To  all  classes  of  individuals,  whether  sportsman,  naturalist 
or  the  ordinary  traveller  whom  necessity  has  compelled 
to  adopt  that  line  of  route,  a  journey  through  an  Indian 
forest  must  always  possess  a  certain  charm  if  only  for  the 
solitude  and  mysterious  silence  by  which  he  is  surrounded, 
or  perhaps  because  he  knows  that  within  those  seemingly 
uninhabited  acres  of  gigantic  trees  and  dense  undergrowth 
lies  concealed  many  a  dangerous  animal,  one  or  more  of 
which  might  at  any  moment  cross  the  path  before  him,  or 
unseen  and  unheard,  be  following  stealthily,  sheltered  by 
the  masses  of  thick  tiger-grass  usually  found  on  each  side 
of  the  track.  Even  when  travelling  thus  by  day,  and  in 
comparative  security  on  an  elephant,  such  thoughts  are 
ever  present ;  but  as  the  hour  of  sunset  gradually  approaches 
the  fascination  of  the  situation  soon  changes  to  one,  if  not 
of  terror,  at  best  to  a  feeling  of  uncomfortable  apprehension, 
and  not  without  good  reason,  for  at  this  eerie  hour  the 
denizens  of  the  jungle  are  wont  to  start  on  their  nightly 
wanderings,  the  larger  carnivora  on  their  way  to  the 
open  in  search  of  village  cattle  grazing  near  the  borders 
of  the  forest,  the  rhinoceri  to  their  feeding  ground  on  the 
plains,  and  elephants  to  wander,  in  their  seemingly  aimless 
fashion,  from  one  portion  of  the  forest  to  another. 

I  had  left  the  tea  garden  late  in  the  afternoon  and 
when  the  hour  of  sunset  was  approaching,  was  still  some 
distance  from  the  bungalow  which  I  had  hoped  to  reach 
in  daylight.  Soon  the  brief  eastern  twilight,  shortened 
yet  further  by  the  gloom  within  the  forest,  merged  into 
total  darkness,  and  but  for  the  marvellous  instinct  of  our 
guide,  the  forest  guard,  we  must  inevitably  have  wandered 
from  the  track. 

195 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

For  one  long,  anxious  hour  we  plodded  blindly  through 
those  three  miles  of  silent,  awe-inspiring  gloom,  our 
elephants  evidently  as  anxious  as  ourselves  lest  any  of  their 
wild  brethren  be  encountered  on  the  way.  Happily  the 
herd  we  feared  to  meet,  the  same  that  had  beset  us  in  the 
bungalow,  probably  alarmed  at  the  reception  they  had 
met  with,  had  apparently  left  this  portion  of  the  forest 
for  the  time,  for  we  heard  no  sound  of  them,  nor  of  any 
other  beast  more  dangerous  than  a  sambhur.  At  length, 
out  of  the  inky  darkness,  a  light,  seeming  by  contrast  as 
brilliant  as  if  from  an  electric  lamp,  suddenly  appeared 
some  hundred  yards  in  front  of  us,  followed  by  another, 
then  a  third,  conveying  the  welcome  intimation  that  we 
had  arrived  at  our  destination.  It  was  the  old  bungalow 
chokidar,  whose  practised  ears  had  caught  the  sound  of 
elephants  approaching,  and  fearing  lest  in  the  darkness  we 
should  miss  the  small  entrance  to  the  clearing,  had,  with 
his  solitary  lantern  and  some  straw,  hurriedly  prepared 
these  useful  beacons,  without  which  we  might  possibly 
have  continued  on  our  way  along  the  track. 

A  belated  dinner  off  one  of  the  old  man's  laying-hens, 
which  in  the  ordinary  course  of  nature  might  have  pursued 
her  useful  occupation  for  some  years,  a  pipe  or  two,  enjoyed 
in  the  combined  luxury  of  a  long  chair  and  pyjamas,  and 
then  to  bed,  concluded  this  long  tiring  day.  But  as  I 
laid  my  weary  head  upon  the  pillow,  I  had  the  satisfaction 
of  feeling  that,  to  misquote  "  The  Village  Blacksmith," 
"  something  had  been  attempted,  something  done,"  for  I 
now  knew  that  the  last  two  days  of  hard  work  and  dis- 
comfort had  not  been  spent  in  vain,  as  was  subsequently 
proved. 

With  the  first  appearance  of  the  dawn  the  forest  had 
awakened  into  life,  and  in  the  jungle  immediately  around 
us  could  be  heard  the  loud  notes  of  birds  of  various  kinds 
from  the  shrill  "  chichira-chichiri  "-like  call  of  the  black 
partridge  to  that  peculiar,  half -stifled  crow  with  which 
the  jungle  cock  salutes  the  coming  day.  Presently,  as  I 
stood  on  the  verandah,  watching  the  growing  light,  I  saw 
two  of  these  gorgeously  plumed  chanticleers  emerge 
cautiously  from  the  jungle  in  a  secluded  corner  of  the 
clearing  and,  soon  joined  by  the  ladies  of  their  respective 
196 


CHASED   BY   A  BEAR 

harems,  comparatively  dowdy  in  appearance,  begin  to 
feed  along  the  edge. 

With  the  natural  instincts  of  a  sportsman,  combined, 
I  confess,  with  the  desire  to  procure  a  jungle  fowl  for 
breakfast,  I  took  up  my  gun  and  loading  with  No.  5,  ran 
quickly  down  the  steps  and  across  the  open,  then  forced 
my  way  into  the  jungle  some  distance  below  the  birds,  and, 
regardless  of  what  I  might  encounter,  started  to  stalk  them. 
It  was  not  an  easy  process,  for  the  undergrowth  was  dense. 
However,  in  due  course  having,  as  I  thought,  arrived  within 
range,  I  made  my  way  towards  the  edge,  and  peeping  out 
found  myself  within  ten  yards  of  the  birds,  still  busy 
feeding  and  evidently  unconscious  of  my  presence. 

Ignoring,  I  confess  to  my  shame,  the  very  unsportsman- 
like nature  of  the  proceeding,  I  fired  off  a  right  and  left 
into  the  "  brown,"  but  before  I  had  time  to  see  what 
damage  I  had  done  a  loud  "  hough-hough,"  seemingly 
close  beside  me,  sent  my  heart  into  my  boots,  and  the 
next  moment  I  was  making  a  bee-line  for  the  bungalow, 
instinctively  aware  that  there  was  some  animal  in  pursuit. 
Fortunately  the  beast,  apparently  alarmed  at  finding 
itself  so  completely  in  the  open,  had  soon  pulled  up,  and 
looking  round  as  I  gained  the  bungalow  steps  I  saw  a 
huge  black  bear  waddling  back  into  the  forest,  grunting 
as  if  with  disgust  at  having  been  aroused  from  its  sleep, 
and  put  to  all  this  unnecessary  trouble  and  annoyance. 
To  go  after  the  beast  with  any  hope  of  finding  it  again 
in  that  huge  forest  was,  I  knew,  useless;  but  later  on, 
accompanied  by  my  orderly,  I  returned  to  the  scene  of  my 
onslaught  on  the  fowls,  to  find  I  had  slain  a  cock  and  two 
hens,  the  former  a  splendid  specimen,  but  only  from  a 
naturalist's  point  of  view,  as  I  discovered  when  attempting 
to  make  my  breakfast  off  it  later. 

After  breakfast,  as  I  sat  smoking  and  thinking  over 
the  incidents  which  had  signalized  my  entry  into  the 
district,  I  felt  I  had  certainly  no  reason  to  complain  of  the 
absence  of  excitement,  for  to  be  lost  in  a  forest,  attacked 
by  wild  elephants,  and  finally  to  be  chased  by  a  bear, 
all  within  a  period  of  eight  and  forty  hours,  was  a  fairly 
good  record  of  adventures.  Congratulating  myself  then 
at  being  now  quite  off  the  beaten  track  and  in  a  land 

197 


LIFE   IX   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

where  the  monotony  of  Indian  official  life  was  likely  to 
be  occasionally  relieved  by  such  experiences.  I  sent  for 
the  old  forester,  with  a  view  to  seeking  his  assistance 
to  find  me  some  local  hunter  whom  I  could  employ 
as  a  M  shikari."  Soon,  in  obedience  to  my  summons,  he 
came  up  accompanied  by  the  young  forest  guard,  and, 
as  the  two,  after  making  their  obeisance,  stood  before  me, 
I  was  surprised  to  find  how  closely  they  resembled  one 
another,  indeed,  but  for  the  difference  in  their  ages,  they 
might  easily  have  been  taken  for  twin  brothers.  In  their 
clothing,  too,  the  likeness  was  repeated,  for  each  had  on  a 
skin-tight  khaki  suit  with  putties  wound  tightly  round  their 
shapeless  shanks  and  ending  in  huge  ammunition  boots, 
the  whole  turn-out  differing,  like  their  wearers,  only  in 
point  of  age,  the  older  man's  attire  being  archaic  to  a  degree 
bordering  on  dissolution. 

Taking  his  companion  by  the  hand,  he  led  him  up  to 
me  and.  salaaming  again,  formally  introduced  him  as  his 
son,  and  ,k  owing  to  the  clemency  of  the  Sirkir,*  also  his 
successor,  the  present  forest  guard,"  he  added,  looking 
proudly  at  his  offspring.  The  latter  nervously  acknow- 
ledged this  last  statement  with  an  involuntary  grin, 
quite  out  of  keeping  with  the  intended  solemnity  of  the 
proceedings,  a  fact  he  seemed  to  realize,  for  he  quickly 
changed  the  grimace  for  an  expression  he  considered  more 
suitable  to  the  occasion.  Noticing  his  confusion.  I  tried 
to  put  him  at  his  ease  by  saying  that  I  was  glad  to  see  he 
was  following  his  father's  calling  and  hoped  that  he  might 
eventually  make  as  great  a  name  for  himself  in  the  depart- 
ment as  had  the  other. 

M  He  has  a  greater  name  already.  Huzoor,"  interrupted 
the  sire,  taking  my  meaning  literally,  M  for  he  is  called 
Duntal  Sing  after  the  big  tusker  that  had  killed  so  many 
people,  because  on  the  day  that  he  was  born  my  Sahib 
shot  this  miahtv  beast  which  we  had  been  hunting  for 
some  days." 

He  then  went  on  to  relate  how  on  that  eventful  day 
he  had  been  out  with  his  master,  following  the  beast  on 
foot,  when  it  had  suddenly  charged  them,  and  how  they 
had  only  just  escaped  by  swarming  up  a  tree,  whence  the 

*  Government. 
19S 


ENGAGEMENT  OF  SHIKARI 

Sahib,  with  well-directed  aim,  had  sent  a  bullet  through 
its  brain,  killing  it  on  the  spot. 

Now,  as  it  happened,  I  had  heard  this  tale  before,  and 
how  the  old  man  had  on  this  occasion  saved  his  master's 
life  at  the  risk  of  his  own,  by  distracting  the  elephant's 
attention,  but  there  was  no  word  of  this  in  his  recital  of 
the  incident,  nor  when  I  referred  to  it  did  it  seem  to  strike 
him  that  he  had  done  anything  out  of  the  way.  Meanwhile, 
the  son,  evidently  a  true  chip  of  the  old  block,  forgetting 
his  shyness,  had  been  listening  with  all  the  sportsman's 
interest  to  the  tale,  though  he  had  doubtless  heard  it 
before,  for  it  was  one  of  many  to  his  parent's  credit  which 
my  cousin  had  mentioned  in  his  earlier  letters  to  me  when 
a  boy. 

I  now  broached  the  subject  of  the  shikari,  but  the  old 
man's  reply  to  my  enquiries  was  not  encouraging,  though 
as  I  learnt  later,  perfectly  true. 

44  The  Huzoor  will  find  many  in  the  district,  all  calling 
themselves  shikaris  because  they  know  how  to  fire  a  gun, 
but  none  who  have  any  knowledge  of  the  jungle  or  of  the 
animals  that  live  in  it." 

"  But,"  he  continued,  after  a  pause,  "  why  does  the 
Huzoor  seek  to  employ  any  other  when  he  can  command 
the  services  of  his  servant  ?  Can  these  strangers  serve 
him  any  better  than  one  who  has  grown  old  in  the  service 
of  the  Sahiblogue  ?  " 

44  What  ?  "  I  exclaimed,  amazed  at  his  suggestion,  44  an 
old  man  like  you  do  the  hard  work  of  a  shikari  ?  " 

44  Why  not,  Sahib  ?  My  arms  and  legs  are  strong  and 
I  still  can  see  and  hear.  How  then  could  a  younger  man 
with  no  knowledge  of  the  jungles  serve  the  Sahib  so  well  ?  " 

His  argument  was  convincing,  for  despite  the  burden 
of  his  years,  he  still  seemed  full  of  energy  and  strength, 
while,  for  knowledge  of  wild  animals  and  wood-craft,  I 
knew  he  could  not  be  surpassed  by  any  shikari  in  Bengal. 
Hence,  ignoring  his  longevity,  I  closed  with  his  offer 
without  further  delay.  He  seemed  much  pleased  at  my 
decision,  and  going  off  to  his  hut  presently  returned  with 
a  double-barrelled  gun,  which  he  handed  me,  pointing  to 
a  silver  plate  let  into  the  stock.  Reading  the  inscription 
on  the  plate  I  found  the  gun  had  been  purchased  out  of 

199 


LIFE   IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

a  money  reward  paid  to  him  by  the  Government  for 
assisting  the  police.  He  told  me  all  about  it,  but  the 
story  is  too  long  to  relate ;  however,  it  seemed  that  on  one 
occasion,  utilizing  his  gift  for  tracking  wild  animals,  he 
had  tracked  and  finally  hunted  down  a  receiver  of  stolen 
property  and  had  thus  been  the  means  of  the  whole  gang 
being  discovered  and  eventually  brought  to  justice. 
His  reason  for  showing  me  the  gun  being  that  it  was  one 
of  my  predecessors,  the  police  officer  of  the  district  at 
the  time  who  had  recommended  the  reward  and  subsequently 
expended  it  in  the  purchase  of  this  weapon,  together  with 
the  plate  and  inscription. 

"  Yes,  it  was  by  grace  of  the  Huzoor,  him  who  was 
afterwards,  I  hear,  the  Police-general  Sahib,  that  I  received 
this,"  he  added  presently,  and  taking  the  weapon  from  me, 
lifted  it  reverently  to  his  forehead  in  token  of  his  gratitude 
and  respect. 

Finally  the  question  of  remuneration,  arrangements 
for  resigning  his  present  post,  and  all  such  other  details 
having  been  settled,  it  was  decided  he  should  enter  my 
service  as  a  shikari  after  the  ensuing  rains  when  the  camping 
season  would  commence.  Later  in  the  day  I  started  on 
my  return  to  the  station,  and,  being  accompanied  by  the 
young  forest  guard,  who  guided  us  to  the  entrance  of  the 
forest,  accomplished  the  journey  much  more  rapidly  than 
before  and  without  any  adventures  by  the  way. 


200 


g 


* 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

Many  years  before,  when  this  district  was  created,  Govern- 
ment, on  the  representation  of  the  first  district  officers 
pointing  out  the  difficulties  of  locomotion  through  the 
then  trackless  forests,  had  provided  them  with  elephants, 
and  although  their  numbers  had  been  gradually  reduced 
there  were  still  three  attached  to  the  office  of  the  Deputy 
Commissioner  and  two  to  mine.  All  these  five  animals 
had  been  in  the  district  for  some  time,  being  part  of  the  lot 
originally  provided,  but  by  years  of  training  under  successive 
sporting  officers  had  long  been  converted  from  mere  beasts 
of  burden  to  Shikari  elephants  of  more  than  ordinary 
excellence,  and  were  now  seldom  employed  in  any  meaner 
capacity.  Amongst  them  was  one  renowned  throughout 
the  district  for  its  courage  and  intelligence,  a  single  tusker 
or  "  Gonesh  "  as  such  animals  are  termed  by  the  natives, 
and  much  reverenced  as  being  symbolical  of  the  deity  of 
that  name.  This  animal,  which  bore  the  high-sounding 
name  of  "  Bagh-Bahadur,"  signifying  broadly  "  His  Majesty 
the  tiger,"  happened,  fortunately,  to  be  one  of  the  two 
attached  to  my  office,  a  fortuity  to  which  I  owed  many  a 
victory  in  my  subsequent  encounters  with  tigers  and  other 
dangerous  beasts. 

There  was  another  animal  belonging  to  the  Deputy 
Commissioner,  which,  but  for  its  years,  might  have  rivalled 
mine  in  excellence,  a  huge,  up-standing  beast  nearly  ten 
feet  in  height,  called  "  Bhalloo-Pershad,"  the  first  meaning 
Bear  and  the  other  an  eulogic  suffix  having  no  English 
equivalent. 

Most  elephants  are  given  these  high-sounding  names, 
but  I  mention  these  two  in  particular  since  they  had  been 
bestowed  for  special  acts  of  valour,  performed  by  these 
animals  respectively,  many  years  before. 

The  first  had  attacked  a  charging  tiger  and,  meeting  it 

201 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

half-way,  had  driven  its  tusk  through  it,  then  trampling  it 
with  the  feet  had  finally  killed  the  beast,  alone  and  unaided 
by  the  sportsman  who  had  been  thrown  out  of  the  Howdah 
and  lay  at  the  mercy  of  the  brute,  which  would  otherwise 
have  killed  him  to  a  certainty. 

The  other  had  earned  its  title  for  the  extraordinary 
courage  it  had  displayed  in  an  encounter  with  a  bear,  an 
animal  feared  by  elephants  as  a  rule,  which  it  had  chased 
through  the  jungle  with  extraordinary  persistency,  and 
finally  coming  up  to  it  had  pounded  the  beast  to  death. 

In  addition  to  these  five,  the  forest  officer  had  several 
of  which  two  or  three  were  usually  at  headquarters,  hence, 
on  receiving  information  of  a  "  kill,"  we  could  always  get 
together  half  a  dozen  which  generally  proved  sufficient, 
for  these  "  kills  "  were,  as  a  rule,  of  goats  or  calves,  killed 
in  the  smaller  jungles  round  the  village  near  the  station. 
We  made  several  of  these  expeditions,  averaging  probably 
one  a  week,  and  shot  many  a  leopard,  sometimes  a  pair 
in  one  jungle,  and  occasionally  a  tiger,  but  it  must  not  be 
supposed  we  were  always  successful,  far  from  it,  for  as 
often  as  not  we  returned  empty-handed. 

Sometimes  we  would  find  the  "  kill  "  totally  demolished 
and  the  leopard  gone  off  to  some  other  jungle,  or,  worse 
still,  that  the  "  kill  "  had  died  a  natural  death  and,  devoured 
by  jackals,  had  been  reported  as  killed  by  a  tiger  or 
leopard  as  the  case  might  be.  At  other  times  we  would 
perhaps  put  up  the  animal  only  to  lose  sight  of  it  again, 
and  after  beating  for  several  hours,  finally  discover  that  it 
had  quietly  sneaked  away ;  or  again,  after  hunting  all  the 
afternoon,  perhaps  come  upon  our  quarry  when  it  was 
too  dark  to  take  advantage  of  the  find,  and,  while  knowing 
it  was  there,  be  compelled  to  abandon  the  pursuit.  But 
these  occasional  disappointments  so  far  from  damping 
our  ardour,  only  increased  our  appetite  for  the  sport,  and 
we  would  set  out  again  next  time,  hopeful  and  keen  as  ever, 
and  if  successful  forget  all  our  previous  failures  and  think 
only  of  what  we  had  just  achieved.  A  detailed  account 
of  some  of  these  expeditions  would  doubtless  prove  of  in- 
terest to  the  sportsman,  and  I  might  be  tempted  to  relate 
them,  but  that  there  are  adventures  more  curious  and 
exciting  still  to  come. 
202 


OFFICIALS  OF  THE  DISTRICT 

Before  proceeding,  however,  it  is  necessary  that  I 
should  introduce  my  new  companions,  so  far  only  indicated 
by  their  official  status  in  the  district,  as  some  of  them  are 
connected  with  the  incidents  and  adventures  I  met  with 
during  the  exciting  and  adventurous  period  I  passed  in  the 
district. 

"  Seniores  Prioris  "  then,  both  in  rank  and  age,  was 
Miles,  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  an  old-style  civilian  of 
the  rule  of  thumb  order,  who,  but  for  his  unconventional 
methods,  and  independent  spirit,  would  long  since  have 
attained  the  highest  rung  of  the  ladder  leading  to  pro- 
motion, for  as  an  executive  and  administrative  official 
there  was  probably  none  more  efficient  in  his  service. 
Unfortunately,  however,  in  the  matter  of  rules  and  regu- 
lations he  had  views  and  ideas  of  his  own,  and,  equally 
unfortunately,  the  courage  of  his  opinions,  which  often 
brought  him  into  violent  conflict  with  the  authorities  at 
headquarters.  In  his  judicial  capacity,  moreover,  he  had 
often  scandalized  that  august  and  time-honoured  assemblage 
of  learned  praetors  known  as  the  High  Court,  by  his  extra- 
ordinary decisions,  as  no  doubt  they  were  from  the  legal 
point  of  view,  for  in  his  anxiety  to  do  justice,  he  frequently 
ignored  the  niceties  of  the  law,  of  wrhich  he  appeared  to 
have  much  the  same  opinion  as  that  said  to  have  been 
once  expressed  by  Mr.  Bumble.  Nevertheless,  his  know- 
ledge of  it  was  undeniable,  for  despite  his  occasionally 
strange  interpretations,  his  judgments  were  sound  and 
generally  upheld.  He  had  joined  the  service  during  the 
last  years  of  the  East  India  Company's  administration, 
and,  like  many  of  this  old  type  of  Indian  Civil  Servants, 
he  believed  in  rough  and  ready  justice  as  being  more 
suitable  to  the  people  than  the  new  elaborated  judicial 
system,  based  on  a  Western  civilization,  which  they  could 
not  understand.  On  the  other  hand,  with  his  long  experi- 
ence of  the  country  and  thorough  knowledge  of  the  native 
character,  there  were  few  district  officers  in  the  province 
who,  either  in  their  judicial  or  executive  capacities,  could 
better  unravel  the  tangled  mass  of  lying  evidence  so  often 
produced  before  them,  or  arrive  more  nearly  at  the  truth 
of  a  case  as  it  is  possible  to  do  when  dealing  with  Indian 
witnesses. 

203 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

The  next  in  order  of  seniority  was  McFarlane,  our  cheery 
and  most  efficient  medico,  a  Scotsman  who  had  come  out 
as  a  ship's  surgeon  and  eventually  joined  the  local  medical 
service.  He  was  a  very  sporting  individual,  and  having 
little  else  to  occupy  his  time  except  the  jail,  of  which  he 
was  in  charge,  was  always  available  for  our  shooting  expedi- 
tions. 

The  forest  officer,  appropriately  named  Woods,  who, 
if  dominion  over  the  jungles  counted  for  power,  should 
have  held  the  highest  position  in  the  district,  since  close 
on  two-thirds  of  it  was  virtually  under  his  control.  Assisted 
by  an  army  of  rangers,  foresters  and  guards,  he  ruled  this 
huge  domain  and,  excepting  for  the  four  months'  rainy 
season,  lived  practically  in  his  jungle  kingdom,  moving 
from  one  forest  bungalow  to  another  in  a  ceaseless  round  of 
supervision  and  inspection.  He  was  an  enthusiast  as 
regarded  his  profession,  as  indeed  all  forest  officers  have 
need  to  be,  for  despite  its  fascination  the  life  is  necessarily 
a  lonely  one.  Nevertheless,  given  a  sound  constitution 
and  a  love  of  sport,  it  is  a  very  tolerable  existence.  Woods 
was  gifted  with  a  large  share  of  both  these  qualities  and, 
moreover,  was  not  often  alone,  for  he  was  hospitably 
inclined,  and  there  were  always  willing  guests  in  the 
station  only  too  delighted  to  spend  a  week-end,  or  a  week 
with  him  in  his  forest  home. 

Finally  there  was  Rhodes,  the  District  Engineer,  but 
one  of  a  very  different  pattern  to  my  old  friend  Burke  of 
Purneah.  Moreover,  unlike  most  Anglo-Indians,  he  had 
a  most  extraordinary  aversion  to  games  or  sport  in  any 
shape  or  form,  hence  was  as  much  out  of  his  element  in 
the  district  as  the  fish  of  the  old  proverb. 

We  tried  to  improve  him  by  once  taking  him  out 
shooting,  but  the  experiment  so  nearly  ended  in  disaster 
that  we  came  to  the  conclusion  it  would  be  safer  to  leave 
him  as  he  was,  but  as  the  threatened  tragedy  I  refer  to  had 
a  somewhat  comical  finale,  an  account  of  it  may  interest 
the  reader. 

Thinking  it  safer  to  impart  the  preliminary  instruction 
with  shot  guns,  we  had  taken  our  pupil  out  after  partridge, 
and  were  beating  through  some  grass,  when,  at  the  first 
bird  that  rose,  which,  by  the  way,  happened  to  be  a  crow, 
204 


SHAMMING   DEAD 

he  let  off  both  barrels,  the  contents  of  one  lodging  in  the 
body  of  one  of  the  beating  elephants,  while  with  some 
pellets  of  the  other,  he  peppered  its  Mahout.  The  latter, 
more  frightened  than  hurt,  reeling  for  a  moment  in  his 
seat,  slid  down  to  the  ground,  and,  as  is  usual  with  natives 
on  such  occasions,  crying  out  that  he  was  dead,  went  off 
apparently  into  a  swoon.  Our  friend  who,  to  give  him 
his  due,  was  a  most  kind-hearted  individual,  swarming 
down  his  elephant's  tail  with  an  agility  he  had  never 
before  displayed,  rushed  up  to  the  prostrate  man,  and 
kneeling  down  beside  him,  made  every  effort  to  restore 
him,  but  without  any  success.  Meanwhile  Miles,  the 
doctor  and  myself,  who  were  some  distance  away,  had  also 
dismounted  from  our  respective  animals,  and  as  we  ap- 
proached the  scene  of  the  disaster,  we  could  hear  the 
distracted  author  of  the  calamity,  imploring  his  victim 
in  Hindustani  "  to  show  some  sign  of  life,"  promising 
him  "  backsheesh  "  if  he  would  exhibit  some  evidence  of 
vitality. 

"  I  will  give  you  ten  rupees  to  get  up,"  he  began,  but 
there  was  no  response.  "  Twenty  !  "  he  added,  the  reward 
increasing  in  proportion  to  his  anxiety,  still  the  man  gave 
no  sign  of  reanimation.  Then,  driven  to  desperation, 
he  yelled  out :  "  Fifty  rupees — I  will  give  you  fifty 
rupees  !  " 

Now,  whether  only  a  coincidence  or  part  of  his  well- 
laid  plan,  we  could  not  tell  just  then,  but  at  the  mention 
of  this  sum  the  "  dead  man  "  came  to  life  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  and  looking  round  him,  in  real  or  feigned  surprise 
he  exclaimed,  "  Ab  tora  accha  hye  Sahib,"  which,  rendered 
into  English,  meant  that  "  he  was  now  feeling  somewhat 
better." 

Rhodes,  in  his  excitement  and  delight  at  this  sudden 
resurrection,  would,  I  believe,  have  embraced  him  on  the 
spot,  but  the  doctor,  with  professional  prerogative,  pushed 
him  aside,  and  taking  the  man's  hand  placed  his  ringers 
on  his  pulse,  a  test  which  presently  confirmed  the  sus- 
picions he  had  formed,  for  he  found  the  man  had  been 
shamming  all  the  time  and,  except  for  a  few  pellets  hardly 
through  the  skin,  was  not  hurt  at  all.  Nevertheless,  the 
unhappy  Rhodes  had  to  pay  the  "  backsheesh  "  he  had 

205 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

promised,  which  he  did  willingly  enough,  only  too  pleased 
to  have  escaped  being  had  up  for  manslaughter,  but 
nothing  would  induce  him  to  touch  a  gun  again,  for  with 
this,  his  first  and  last  attempt  to  learn  the  use  of  fire-arms, 
he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Nature  had  not  intended 
him  for  a  sportsman. 


206 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

Having  joined  my  new  district  at  the  height  of  the  rainy 
season,  it  was  some  weeks  before  I  was  able  to  explore  it, 
hence,  except  for  the  shooting  expeditions  already  men- 
tioned and  an  occasional  visit  to  some  neighbouring  village 
on  investigation  duty,  had  hitherto  seen  but  little  of  it. 
But  with  the  breaking  up  of  the  rains,  I  extended  my 
explorations,  inspecting  such  police  posts  as  were  not 
still  cut  off  by  flooded  rivers,  or  those  to  which  the  roads 
and  bridges  now  afforded  easier  access,  preparatory  to  that 
more  serious  undertaking  known  officially  as  "  the  cold 
weather  tour." 

In  anticipation  of  this,  the  most  enjoyable  of  an  Anglo- 
Indian  official  duties,  all  the  tents  and  camp  equipage 
which  had  been  stored  away  at  the  end  of  the  last  cold 
season,  were  now  all  erected  in  various  open  places  to  be 
aired,  overhauled  and  repaired  in  readiness  for  the  general 
exodus,  to  take  place  on  or  about  the  15th  of  November. 
For,  with  the  red-tapism  that  characterizes  all  official 
events  in  India,  this  is  the  date  fixed  "  by  order  "  for  the 
cold  weather  tour  to  begin,  as  if  climate  and  temperature 
were  commodities  like  beer  in  a  cask,  to  be  turned  on  and 
off  at  will.  Nevertheless,  such  is  the  order,  and  though 
more  often  observed  in  the  breach,  is  occasionally  the  cause 
of  considerable  discomfort  in  other  ways,  as  for  example,  in 
a  particularly  warm  November,  for  the  hot  weather  having 
ceased  officially  on  the  fifteenth,  all  office  punkah-pullers 
are  discharged  on  that  date,  leaving  the  unhappy  victims 
of  this  bureaucratic  sophistry  to  stew  in  their  offices  for 
the  remainder  of  the  month. 

However,  in  this  particular  year,  the  cold  season 
happened  to  set  in  exceptionally  early,  and  Miles  and 
myself,  having  previously  arranged  to  camp  together,  we 

207 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

commenced  our  preparations  soon  after  the  first  of  No- 
vember, for  a  month's  tour  in  the  northern  portion  of  the 
district.  Our  camp  was  to  be  a  large  one,  for  we  intended 
travelling  in  comfort,  an  end  only  to  be  accomplished  by- 
taking  a  double  set  of  tents,  one  lot  in  occupation,  and  the 
other  always  on  ahead,  ready  for  use  on  arrival  at  the  next 
encampment,  each  set  comprising  two  personal  and  one 
mess  tent  and  their  respective  furniture.  In  addition 
to  the  above,  there  were  some  half  a  dozen  small  tents  or 
"  sholdaris  "  for  the  servants  and  police  guard,  the  whole, 
plus  our  personal  belongings,  kitchen  utensils,  provisions, 
etc.,  when  loaded  on  some  twenty  dilapidated  looking 
bullock  carts,  presented  a  most  disorderly  appearance. 
Indeed,  later  on,  as  these  creaking  crazy-looking  vehicles 
went  off,  accompanied  by  a  crowd  of  servants,  all  dressed 
in  camp  attire,  each  carrying  some  forgotten  article  per- 
taining to  his  department,  the  whole  outfit  might  well  have 
been  mistaken  for  a  band  of  strolling  gipsies,  proceeding, 
bag  and  baggage,  to  some  fair.  Amongst  this  motley 
retinue  was  Miles's  old  khansamah,  who  invariably  attired 
in  flowing  robes  of  snowy  whiteness,  with  a  long  white 
beard  to  match,  had  always  presented  a  most  dignified 
appearance,  reminding  me  of  the  pictures  I  had  seen  of 
Aaron  in  my  youth,  was  now  so  completely  metamorphized 
as  to  be  scarcely  recognizable.  Instead  of  his  flowing 
snow-white  garments,  this  venerable  individual  was  now 
clothed  in  one  of  his  master's  cast-off  Norfolk  jackets  with 
a  "  kummerbund  "  girt  tightly  round  the  waist,  while  his 
nether  limbs  were  clad  in  riding  breeches,  also  inherited, 
and  putties,  ending  in  a  pair  of  old  tennis  shoes.  But  it 
was  not  only  his  clothing  which  had  undergone  this 
extraordinary  transformation,  for  as  I  stood  gazing  at 
him  in  wonder,  I  missed  the  long  white  beard,  and  finally 
discovered  it  adorning  each  side  of  his  face,  this  seemingly 
miraculous  transposition  having,  apparently,  been  effected 
by  dividing  it  down  the  centre  and  tying  the  two  portions 
round  the  head,  where  it  was  secured  under  his  pugri  made 
of  a  woollen  comforter,  of  colours  as  varied  as  Joseph's 
coat.  Seeing  me  looking  at  him,  he  turned  off  after  the 
carts  evidently  much  distressed  that  I  should  have  seen 
him  thus  attired,  for  by  the  best  class  of  native  servants 
208 


FIRST  ENCAMPMENT 

to  appear  before  their  masters  improperly  costumed,  is 
considered  a  mark  of  disrespect. 

The  distance  to  our  first  encampment  was  nearly 
twenty  miles,  and  as  the  ordinary  pace  of  a  bullock  cart 
is  two  miles  an  hour,  we  calculated  on  their  arriving  that 
night,  and  the  tents  being  erected  and  ready  for  us  early 
the  next  morning,  but  as  delays  are  sometimes  unavoidable, 
we  did  not  start  till  the  afternoon. 

We  had  sent  out  riding-horses  for  the  last  stage  of  the 
journey  and,  driving  the  first  twelve  miles,  came  up  to  them 
when  the  sun  had  lost  some  of  its  power,  and  after  an  hour's 
pleasant  ride  in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  arrived  in  camp 
shortly  before  dark,  to  find  the  tents  all  pitched  and 
furnished,  and  the  old  "  khansamah  "  reclothed  in  con- 
ventional attire,  waiting  to  give  us  tea.  As  we  dismounted 
and  entered  the  mess  tent,  which,  with  the  sides  open  to 
admit  the  evening  breeze,  was  pitched  between  the  other 
two,  it  seemed  almost  impossible  to  believe  that  this  spacious 
and  most  comfortably  furnished  apartment  was  but  a 
canvas  structure,  erected  in  an  hour  and  to  be  presently  as 
speedily  demolished  and  removed. 

My  camping  experiences,  hitherto,  had  been  of  the  rough 
and  ready  order,  as  I  had  not  as  yet  adopted  the  more 
luxurious  mode  of  travel  which  comes  with  years,  and, 
more  particularly  promotion,  hence,  to  find  a  tea-table 
with  china  cups  and  a  tea-pot,  arm-chairs  and  table  covers, 
to  say  nothing  of  a  stove,  were  luxuries  I  had  not  been 
accustomed  to  in  the  jungle.  But  Miles,  as  has  been 
already  stated,  being  one  of  the  old  school  of  civilians,  had 
retained  many  of  the  traditions  of  this  class  and  acquired 
some  of  their  ways,  amongst  others  that  of  travelling  in 
comfort  which,  with  the  old  Company's  servants,  had  been 
brought  to  a  fine  art. 

After  tea  we  wandered  round  the  camp  and  finally  on 
to  where  the  elephants  were  tethered,  or  picketed,  to  be 
more  accurate,  for  this  was  literally  the  method  of  attach- 
ment, though  somewhat  curiously  carried  out.  Each 
animal  had  a  chain  attached  to  one  of  its  hind  legs  and 
about  six  feet  in  length,  the  other  end  being  fastened  to  a 
stake  or  picket  which  was  buried  horizontally  deep  into 
the  ground  and  the  earth  thrown  in  again  and  rammed 

p  209 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

well  down.  All  the  animals  were  secured  in  this  strange 
fashion,  and  though  some  were  straining  heavily  at  their 
chains,  the  strain  being  in  an  horizontal  direction  seemed 
to  have  no  effect  on  the  fastening.  It  was  an  ingenious 
contrivance  as  well  as  a  good  illustration  of  the  old  proverb, 
for  it  had  doubtless  been  an  invention  born  of  necessity 
on  some  such  occasion  as  the  absence  of  trees,  or  any  other 
means  of  tethering  elephants  for  the  night. 

In  the  encampment  of  the  Mahouts,  too,   which  we 
passed  on  our  way  back  to  the  tents,  we  found  another 
product  of  this  force-majeure  in  the  general  shelter  they 
had  constructed   for  themselves,  for  not  being  supplied 
with  tents,  they  had  placed  all  the  elephant  pads  up  edge- 
ways in  the  form  of  a  quadrangle,  and  with  the  tarpaulins 
as  a  ceiling  had  made  quite  a  comfortable  abode.     Amongst 
its  occupants  was  my  old  shikari,  Kamsin,  who,  true  to 
his  promise,  had  come  to  me  a  few  days  before,  and  finding 
himself  somewhat  out  of  his  element  amongst  the  more 
civilized  members  of  the  establishment,  had  taken  up  his 
quarters  with  the  Mahouts.     We  found  him  full  of  informa- 
tion as  to  the  sport  likely  to  be  obtainable  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  he  had    already  marked  down  a  leopard 
in    an  adjacent  jungle,  hinting  also    that  there  was  the 
possibility  of  a  tiger-killing  in  a  day  or  two,  as  one  had 
attacked  a  buffalo  near  the  village  the  day  before,  but  had 
only  clawed  it,  being  driven  off  by  the  rest  of  the  herd. 
That  he  could  have  obtained  all  this  information  within 
so   short   a   period   seemed   almost   inconceivable,    hence, 
despite  his  well-known  skill  in  jungle  craft,  we  were  inclined 
to  be  somewhat  sceptical,  thinking  that,  like  most  natives, 
he  was  only  telling  us  what  he  knew  we  would  like  to  hear. 
However,  the  jungle  said  to  hold  the  leopard,  being  quite 
close,  we  decided  to  exploit  it,  so,  ordering  the  elephants 
to  be  ready  early  in  the  morning,  we  strolled  back  to  the 
tents,  in  front  of  which  a  huge  camp  fire  was  now  burning. 
We  sat  smoking  round  it  for  some  time,  discussing  the 
old  man's  information  and  wondering  how  much  of  it  was 
true.     Miles,  who  although  a  keen  sportsman  was  some- 
what of  a  pessimist,  had  just  observed  that  "  since  he  had 
been  in  the  district,  he  had  never  heard  of  there  being  any 
game  in  the  jungle  mentioned,"  when  suddenly  from  this 
210 


00 
CO 

Q 

*  2 

CO       CO 


<      & 


A  LEOPARD  AT   THE   TENTS 

very  direction  there  came  the  harsh,  short,  rasping  cry  of 
a  leopard.  The  beast  seemed  to  be  so  near  that  running 
to  the  tent  we  seized  our  rifles  and  some  cartridges  and  stood 
listening  beside  the  fire,  expecting  every  moment  to  see  the 
animal  emerge  from  the  outer  darkness  into  the  circle 
of  light  within  which  we  were  standing,  but  evidently 
the  beast  was  further  off  than  we  imagined.  It  continued 
calling,  however,  at  intervals  for  some  time,  and  until 
dinner  was  announced,  when,  concluding  that  it  was  the 
fire  that  prevented  its  coming  nearer,  we  finally  retired 
to  the  mess  tent  and  went  on  with  our  meal. 

We  dined  as  comfortably  and  sumptuously  that  night 
as  if  still  in  the  station,  and  none  the  less  en  joy  ably,  for  the 
weird  music  that  went  on  at  intervals  throughout  the  meal 
lending  an  extraordinary  fascination  to  the  situation,  from 
the  knowledge  that  between  us  and  this  dangerous  per- 
former there  was  nothing  but  a  flimsy  canvas  wall,  for  the 
animal,  though  still  invisible,  was  now  prowling  round  the 
camp,  coming  perilously  near  at  times,  as  it  passed  behind 
the  tent  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  fire.  Happily,  intent 
on  its  own  business,  whatever  this  might  have  been,  it 
made  no  attempt  to  break  through.  Finally,  and  much  to 
our  relief,  it  went  back  into  the  jungle,  when  its  cries, 
becoming  gradually  less  frequent,  ceased  for  the  time,  but 
we  ordered  another  fire  to  be  lit  behind  the  tents,  and  both 
were  kept  burning  throughout  the  night. 

Up  the  next  morning  before  sunrise,  and  breakfasting 
by  lamp-light,  we  mounted  our  howdahs  and  started  for 
the  jungle,  which  we  reached  just  as  day  was  breaking, 
and  taking  up  our  position  at  one  end  of  it  sent  the  beating 
elephants  round  to  the  other. 

The  jungle  being  a  comparatively  small  one  and  princi- 
pally composed  of  grass,  it  did  not  take  the  elephants  very 
long  to  beat  through  it,  but  although  it  was  evident  from 
their  behaviour  that  some  animal  had  recently  been  in  it, 
the  beat  proved  a  blank.  However,  we  put  them  in  again 
and  accompanying  the  line  ourselves,  searched  the  jungle 
thoroughly,  but  with  no  better  result.  Kamsin  now 
dismounted  and,  like  a  hound  at  fault,  went  carefully 
round  the  outskirts  of  the  grass,  finally  coming  on  to  some 
fresh  "  pugs."     Following  these  foot-prints,  we  found  they 

211 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

led  in  the  direction  of  a  larger  jungle  about  a  mile  away, 
to  which  the  beast  had  probably  retired  after  its  fruitless 
visit  to  our  camp,  or  on  hearing  the  noise  made  by  the 
Mahouts  when  putting  on  the  howdahs.  Be  this  as  it 
might,  there  seemed  every  probability  of  our  finding  the 
beast  there,  hence  we  resolved  to  investigate  this  jungle 
as  speedily  as  possible,  for  we  knew  it  was  a  large  one,  and 
consequently  would  take  some  time  to  beat.  But  when  we 
reached  it,  and  saw  the  enormous  extent  of  ground  it  covered, 
we  were  half  inclined  to  give  up  the  attempt.  Fortunately, 
however,  the  old  shikari  was  of  a  more  sagacious  and  per- 
severing disposition.  Mounting  one  of  the  smaller  elephants 
he  started  off  alone  on  a  voyage  of  discovery,  and  in  about 
an  hour's  time  returned  with  the  welcome  information 
that  there  was  a  clearing  in  the  middle  of  the  jungle  where 
the  howdahs  could  be  posted.  Leaving  the  beating  ele- 
phants outside,  we  returned  with  him  along  the  path  he 
had  made,  proceeding  in  single  file  and  as  noiselessly  as 
possible,  till  we  came  to  a  comparatively  open  space 
about  eighty  yards  by  ten,  where  for  some  unknown  reason, 
the  trees  were  fewer  and  the  undergrowth  less  dense.  This 
opening,  being  across  the  length  of  the  jungle,  practically, 
at  this  spot,  divided  it  in  two,  so,  posting  ourselves  one 
at  each  end  of  the  clearing  with  the  elephants  and  howdahs 
carefully  concealed  within  the  jungle,  we  commanded  the 
whole  space. 

The  shikari,  having  satisfied  himself  that  we  were  per- 
fectly invisible,  now  returned  to  marshal  the  beat,  and 
about  an  hour  later  we  heard  the  elephants  crashing  through 
the  jungle,  the  sounds  gradually  approaching  nearer  till, 
so  far  as  we  could  judge,  the  animals  appeared  to  be  within 
two  hundred  yards  of  our  position.  Suddenly  they  seemed 
to  come  to  a  standstill,  a  supposition  soon  confirmed  by 
the  drivers,  whose  voices  could  now  be  heard,  as  in  terms 
of  endearment  mingled  with  abuse  they  attempted  to 
urge  their  unwilling  animals  to  advance,  but  only  to  be 
met  with  noisy  expostulations  expressed  in  loud  trumpetings 
and  squeals.  Presently,  above  the  uproar  thus  created, 
was  heard  the  shrill  treble  of  our  old  shikari,  proclaiming 
the  discovery  of  the  carcase  of  a  buffalo  which  he  had 
apparently  just  found,  and  almost  simultaneously  there 
212 


LEOPARD  ON   A  TREE 

came  a  sound  as  of  some  heavy  animal  crashing  through 
the  jungle  close  to  Miles'  post.  The  next  instant  a  huge 
tiger  broke  into  the  open  and  galloping  across  it,  had  almost 
reached  the  opposite  cover,  when  two  shots  rang  out  in 
quick  succession,  but  with  what  effect  I  could  not  tell,  as 
the  smoke  from  the  old  black  powder  of  those  days  ob- 
structed my  vision  for  the  time.  However,  when  it  had 
cleared  off,  there  was  nothing  to  be  seen,  so  concluding 
that  Miles,  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  had  either 
missed  the  beast  entirely  or  merely  wounded  it,  I  was 
about  to  join  him,  when  my  attention  was  attracted  to 
a  tree,  standing  high  above  the  jungle  about  a  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  in  front  of  us.  It  was  a  "  simul  "  or 
cotton  tree,  of  very  considerable  height,  but,  like  most  of 
its  kind,  with  branches  only  commencing  near  its  summit, 
where  they  extended  horizontally  and  were  thickly  clothed 
with  leaves.  Hanging  across  one  of  the  lowest  of  these 
branches,  and  partially  concealed  by  the  thick  foliage, 
was  an  object  resembling  a  coloured  rug  or  carpet,  and 
dangling  from  this,  what  looked  to  be  a  thick  piece  of 
rope,  about  three  feet  in  length,  which  was  moving  to  and 
fro  as  though  with  the  wind.  Wondering  what  this  strange 
thing  could  be,  and,  if  a  rug,  how  it  had  been  placed  in  this 
extraordinary  position,  I  put  up  my  glasses,  when  what 
was  my  amazement  to  find  that  the  object  I  had  imagined 
to  be  a  rug  was  the  spotted  skin  of  a  leopard  covering  the 
living  animal,  which,  lying  ail  limp  and  doubled  up  across 
the  branch,  and  with  its  tail  hanging  down,  had  given  it 
the  appearance  I  have  described. 

How  the  beast  had  climbed  up  to  this  height,  some 
thirty  feet  at  least,  without  a  branch  or  any  projection  to 
assist  it,  or  why  it  had  done  so  at  all,  were  questions  I 
left  for  subsequent  investigation,  being  more  concerned, 
just  then,  lest  it  should  descend  before  I  had  time  to  get  a 
shot. 


213 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

The  tree  which  the  leopard  had  selected  for  its  perch  was, 
as  I  have  mentioned,  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  from 
where  I  stood,  but  the  intervening  space  being  densely 
clothed  with  jungle,  it  was  necessary  to  observe  some 
caution  in  traversing  it,  since  any  excessive  disturbance 
of  the  jungle  might  alarm  the  wary  beast.  Making  our 
way,  therefore,  as  silently  as  possible,  we  finally  arrived 
at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  apparently  unseen  and  unheard, 
but  only  to  find  that  from  this  position  there  was  but 
little  of  the  leopard  to  be  seen  except  the  head,  and  of  this 
only  the  under  portion  of  the  jaw  and  throat. 

I  deliberated  for  some  moments  whether  to  fire  at  once 
or  wait  a  more  favourable  opportunity,  but  finally  decided 
to  risk  the  shot,  hoping  the  bullet  might  continue  its 
direction  after  impact,  and  ultimately  reach  the  brain, 
but,  to  make  more  certain,  I  fired  both  barrels  almost 
simultaneously. 

The  smoke  prevented  my  witnessing  the  immediate 
effect  of  my  performance,  but  from  the  loud  crashing  over- 
head, followed  by  a  heavy  thud  upon  the  ground  a  yard  or 
two  in  front,  I  was  satisfied  I  had  succeeded  in  my  object, 
for  even  supposing  both  bullets  had  missed,  a  fall  from  such 
a  height  was  sufficient  to  kill  any  animal  of  this  weight. 
But,  as  it  turned  out,  both  bullets  had  hit,  one  pene- 
trating to  the  brain  and  the  other  in  the  centre  of  the 
gullet,  hence  the  animal  was  probably  dead  before  it  reached 
the  ground,  where  it  now  lay  doubled  up  and  considerably 
damaged  by  the  fall. 

Having  thus  satisfactorily  disposed  of  the  leopard,  I 
left  the  carcase  where  it  lay  and  hurried  after  Miles,  who 
had  by  this  time  disappeared  into  the  opposite  jungle, 
where  I  soon  found  him  busy,  but  exceedingly  jubilant, 
measuring  his  tiger  !  He,  too,  it  seemed,  had  been  as 
214 


LEOPARD'S  CLIMB  EXPLAINED 

fortunate  as  myself,  but  had  made  infinitely  better  shooting, 
having  hit  the  tiger,  going  at  full  gallop,  through  the  head 
and  shoulder,  and  had  found  it  lying  dead  in  the  jungle, 
within  a  yard  or  two  of  where  it  had  entered. 

Old  Kamsin,  delighted  at  our  success,  now  proceeded 
to  explain  what  had  hitherto  been  a  mystery  to  us  both, 
viz.  the  sudden  appearance  of  the  tiger  and  the  extra- 
ordinary performance  of  a  leopard  climbing  up  a  tree, 
thirty  feet  in  height,  and  smooth  as  a  telegraph  pole. 

It  appeared  that  the  crafty  and  secretive  old  shikari 
had  heard  a  rumour  that  a  buffalo  had  been  killed,  but  not 
being  sure  of  his  information  had  kept  it  to  himself  till 
he  had  come  across  the  carcase  in  the  jungle,  when  he  had 
intended  to  warn  us,  but  the  tiger  showed  itself  before  he 
had  time.  His  theory,  and  probably  the  correct  one, 
was  that  the  tiger  had  killed  early  the  previous  night,  and, 
as  often  happens,  had  gone  away  to  drink.  Meanwhile, 
the  leopard,  after  visiting  our  camp,  while  prowling 
through  this  jungle,  had  found  the  dead  buffalo,  and  was 
making  a  meal  off  it  when  the  tiger  suddenly  returned, 
and  catching  the  thief  flagrante  delicto,  the  latter,  in  its 
terror,  had  swarmed  up  the  tree  standing  close  at  hand, 
instinctively  aware  that  its  more  powerful  but  less  active 
antagonist  could  not  follow  in  pursuit. 

Such  was  the  old  man's  explanation  of  the  incident 
which  had  led  to  our  extraordinary  success,  but,  while 
admitting  it  was  correct,  the  fact  still  remained  that  the 
leopard  in  climbing  to  such  a  height  up  a  perfectly  plain 
surface,  had  accomplished  a  most  remarkable  feat,  and  one 
probably  unequalled  by  any  of  its  kind. 

The  tiger  proved  to  be  as  huge  as  it  had  looked,  while 
the  other,  though  but  an  ordinary  sized  beast,  also  measured 
big  owing  to  an  abnormally  long  tail,  so  that  on  the  whole 
our  performance  for  the  day  was  most  satisfactory  all 
round. 

The  next  three  days  were  entirely  given  up  to  work, 
Miles  trying  cases  previously  fixed  for  trial  at  this  camp, 
while  I  was  as  busily  engaged,  inspecting  one  of  my  police 
stations  about  ten  miles  from  our  camp  ;  for  it  must  not 
be  supposed  that  the  Indian  official,  when  in  camp,  devotes 
all  his  time  to  sport,  on  the  contrary,  he  has  more  work 

215 


LIFE   IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

to  do,  for  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  papers  and  reports 
which  are  sent  out  to  him  daily  from  the  station,  he  has 
his  inspection  and  other  out-of-door  duties  to  attend  to. 
Nevertheless,  the  life  is  a  most  enjoyable  one,  especially 
in  a  "  jungle  district  "  such  as  we  were  in,  where  tiger 
and  leopard  shooting  is  as  much  an  official's  duty  as  his 
pastime,  for  complaints  were  constantly  being  received  of 
cattle  killed  by  one  or  other  of  these  beasts,  to  rid  them 
of  which  the  people  seemed  to  think  was  part  of  our  day's 
work.  Many  were  the  leopards  we  disposed  of,  through 
information  brought  us  in  this  way,  during  our  tour,  and  a 
tiger,  too,  occasionally,  for  as  we  advanced  further  from  the 
station,  we  came  to  wilder  country  and  often  our  camp  was 
pitched  close  to  dense  jungles  where  these  animals  abounded 
and  were  continually  preying  on  the  cattle  of  the  villages 
scattered  along  the  borders  of  these  jungles. 

Unfortunately  as  the  people  came  to  know  us  better, 
and  saw  how  ready  we  were  to  accept,  and  act  on  any 
44  Khubbur "  that  was  brought,  they  took  to  bringing 
in  false  information  of  "  kills,"  not  with  any  deliberate 
intention  to  deceive,  but  because,  having  perhaps  heard  a 
tiger  or  leopard  calling  near  their  village,  they  knew  that 
by  scouring  the  jungle  with  our  elephants,  we  might  come 
across  it,  at  any  rate  drive  the  beast  away.  However, 
after  two  or  three  of  these  wild-goose  chases  in  which  we 
spent  hours  searching  the  jungles  for  these  imaginary 
44  kills,"  we  grew  wiser,  and  finally  adopted  the  better 
plan  of  sending  our  shikari  to  test  the  information  before 
going  out  ourselves,  and  it  was  in  connection  with  one  of 
his  investigations  that  an  incident  occurred  which  is  pro- 
bably without  parallel  in  the  annals  of  Indian  sport. 

We  had  been  about  a  fortnight  out  in  camp,  and  were 
encamped,  at  the  time,  some  ten  miles  from  the  range  of 
hills  which  divide  British  territory  from  that  mysterious 
and  unexplored  country  shown  in  the  maps  as  Bhutan, 
but  of  which  little  is  known,  even  to  the  British  officials 
employed,  as  we  were,  in  the  district  nearest  to  its  borders. 

Our  camp  was  pitched  on  a  comparatively  open  plain 
near  a  village  inhabited  by  some  44  Mechis,"  one  of  the 
aboriginal  tribes  before  mentioned,  but  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  dense  jungle  infested  with  wild  animals  of  every 
216 


TIGER  IN  A  CAVE 

kind,  from  elephants  to  the  small  rare  creature  known  to 
naturalists  as  the  pigmy-hog.  Yet,  curiously  enough, 
as  we  found  on  inquiry,  the  number  of  village  cattle  killed 
annually  here  was  considerably  less  than  in  many  other 
places  we  had  visited,  where  the  jungles  were  far  smaller 
and  more  remote  from  the  villages,  but,  consulting  our 
oracle,  we  learnt  that  this  seeming  anomaly  was  due  to 
the  fact  that  in  these  larger  jungles,  the  larger  carnivora 
find  sufficient  sustenance  by  preying  on  the  other  animals, 
such  as  pig  and  deer,  not  usually  found  in  the  smaller 
jungles.  Consequently,  although  we  had  been  four  days 
in  this  camp,  and  had  frequently  heard  leopards  calling 
in  the  night,  there  had  been  so  far  no  news  of  any  "  kills." 
However,  one  morning,  after  breakfast,  one  of  our  semi- 
savage  neighbours  came  running  to  the  camp  to  report 
that  he  had  seen  a  tiger  early  that  morning,  going  into  a 
cave  at  the  end  of  a  ravine  about  a  mile  from  his  village. 
His  information  was  most  circumstantial,  ending  with 
the  statement  that  he  had  left  his  brother  perched  up  on  a 
tree,  watching  the  entrance  to  the  cave.  Nevertheless, 
our  recent  experiences  having  made  us  somewhat  sceptical, 
we  decided  on  sending  the  old  shikari  to  test  the  man's 
story.  A  couple  of  hours  later  he  returned  accompanied 
by  our  informant,  or  "  Khubburriah,"  the  latter  bathed 
in  tears  and  piteously  appealing,  alternately  to  his  god  and 
to  ourselves,  to  assist  him  in  his  trouble,  from  which  we 
inferred  that  his  information  had  probably  turned  out  to 
be  false,  and  that  the  old  man,  who  on  such  occasions  was 
inclined  to  be  irascible,  had  been  correcting  him. 

44  Well,  Kamsin,  and  so  you  have  been  sold  again,  I  see," 
said  Miles,  in  colloquial  Hindustani,  which  he  spoke  as 
fluently  as  a  native.  The  old  shikari  did  not  reply  at  once, 
but  shaking  his  head  solemnly,  we  could  tell  from  the 
expression  on  his  face  that  he  had  some  serious  information 
to  impart. 

44  No,  Sahib,"  he  replied  at  length.  44  The  4  Khubbur  ' 
is  true  enough,  this  time,  for  we  heard  the  tiger  in  the  cave, 
eating  the  4  Khubburriah's  '  brother  !  "  Then,  having 
delivered  himself  of  this  startling  information,  none  the 
less  appalling  for  the  brevity  with  which  it  was  imparted, 
he  proceeded  to  relate  the  rest  of  the  story. 

217 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

It  appeared  that  on  arrival  at  the  tree  indicated  by 
his  companion  they  had  found  it  untenanted,  but  scattered 
all  about  were  fragments  of  clothing,  and  splashes  of  blood 
on  a  recently  made  track  leading  to  the  cave.  They  were 
following  these  up,  when  a  low  growl  from  within,  followed 
by  a  sound  as  of  the  crunching  of  bones,  warned  them  to 
desist,  and  knowing  that  what  they  had  suspected  had 
actually  occurred,  also  that  the  tiger  might  come  out  at 
any  moment  and  attack  them,  they  had  hurriedly  retreated 
from  the  spot,  the  old  shikari  quite  satisfied  that  "  this 
time,"  as  he  had  just  so  laconically  observed,  "  the  Khubbur 
was  correct."  With  this  evidence,  as  gruesome  as  it  was 
conclusive,  of  the  tiger's  presence  in  the  cave,  we  lost  no 
time  in  making  arrangements  to  attack  it,  for,  apart  from 
the  natural  inclination  to  avenge  the  poor  man's  death, 
we  felt  that,  unless  destroyed  at  once,  the  brute  would  now 
probably  become  a  man-eater,  as  very  often  happens  when 
once  a  tiger  has  tasted  human  flesh. 

Unfortunately,  from  the  description  Kamsin  gave  us, 
the  nature  of  the  country  and  jungle  round  the  cave  was 
such  that  elephants  could  not  be  employed,  hence  we  had 
no  option  but  to  try  and  shoot  the  beast  on  foot,  an  ex- 
tremely hazardous  undertaking,  or,  as  Miles  suggested, 
climb  on  to  a  tree  and  watch  the  entrance  of  the  cave  till 
the  animal  came  out. 

The  last  seeming  to  be  the  plan  most  likely  to  succeed, 
we  adopted  it  at  once,  and  set  out  for  the  cave,  accompanied 
by  the  shikari,  carrying  a  spare  rifle  and  a  lantern,  as  it 
would  probably  be  dark  before  we  could  get  back.  The 
rifle  we  took  in  case  it  might  be  wanted,  but  we  intended 
using  our  shot  guns,  which  were  made  to  carry  ball,  such 
weapons  being  more  handy  and  quite  as  effective  against 
soft-skinned  animals  as  a  rifle  when  used  at  close  quarters, 
as  we  knew  would  be  the  case  in  the  present  instance. 

We  started  on  an  elephant,  but  after  passing  the  village, 
were  compelled  to  abandon  it,  for  the  country  beyond  was 
intersected  with  ravines  and  "  nullahs,"  or  dry  water 
courses,  too  broad  for  the  animal  to  step  over,  and  too  deep 
to  be  negotiated  by  elephants  in  any  other  way,  However, 
we  had  not  far  to  go  on  foot,  and  finally  reached  the  cave 
about  two  hours  before  sunset. 
218 


AWAITING  THE  TIGER 

We  approached  the  place  cautiously,  and  concealing 
ourselves  carefully  behind  some  thick  bushes,  listened 
intently  for  some  time ;  finally,  hearing  no  sounds  within 
the  cave,  Kamsin  crept  up  to  the  entrance,  where  he  found 
some  footprints  of  the  tiger,  leading  back  into  the  jungle. 
These  he  pronounced  to  be  quite  fresh,  and  hence  was 
of  opinion  that  the  animal,  having  satisfied  its  hunger  for 
the  time,  had  gone  out  to  drink  and  was  unlikely  to  return 
for  some  hours,  but  advised  our  selecting  a  tree  and  climbing 
into  it  at  once  to  avoid  unnecessary  risks. 

Our  choice  was  soon  made,  for  the  only  tree  of  any 
size  growing  near  the  cave  was  the  one  already  mentioned, 
and  into  this  we  climbed  as  speedily  as  we  could,  for,  to 
confess  the  truth,  neither  of  us  were  inclined  to  remain 
down  below  with  the  chance  of  the  tiger  returning  any 
moment.  Selecting  two  of  the  lower  branches,  about 
eight  feet  off  the  ground,  we  took  up  our  positions,  facing 
the  jungle  and  entrance  to  the  cave,  while  the  old  shikari, 
who  was  lighter,  and  wonderfully  active  for  his  age, 
climbed  higher  up  into  the  tree.  Here,  in  comparative 
security,  as  we  thought,  we  proceeded  to  examine  our 
surroundings,  presently  to  make  the  disquieting  discovery 
that  so  far  from  being  safe,  we  were  in  a  more  dangerous 
position  than  the  man  who  had  been  killed,  for  on  a  branch 
above  our  heads,  we  now  found  remnants  of  his  clothing 
and  some  deep  scratches  on  the  bark  evidently  made  by  the 
tiger's  claws. 

From  these  facts  then,  it  was  alarmingly  evident  that, 
seated  where  we  were,  the  tiger,  if  disposed  to  be  aggressive, 
could  pluck  us  off  our  perches  much  more  easily  than  it 
had  taken  its  late  victim,  especially  if  it  should  return 
after  dark  and  steal  up  to  the  tree  unseen.  On  the  other 
hand,  there  was  unfortunately  no  way  of  bettering  our 
position,  for  the  branches  higher  up  were,  as  I  have  already 
hinted,  too  light  to  support  our  weight,  and  there  was  no 
other  tree  standing  sufficiently  near  to  command  the 
entrance  to  the  cave.  In  these  circumstances  the  only 
alternative  was  to  abandon  the  undertaking  and  return 
to  the  tents,  while  there  was  still  sufficient  light ;  but  this 
we  were,  naturally,  not  inclined  to  do,  for  however  perilous 
the  enterprise  might  be,  the  destruction  of  this  beast  was, 

219 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

for  reasons  already  stated,  imperatively  necessary.  There 
being  no  question,  then,  of  giving  up  the  attempt,  it  only 
remained  for  us  to  protect  ourselves  as  well  as  we  could  and, 
above  all,  to  provide  against  any  possibility  of  being 
taken  unawares,  and  for  this  we  trusted  entirely  to  our 
old  man,  knowing  well  that  with  his  keen  sense  of  hearing, 
no  animal  would  be  likely  to  approach  us  unheard. 

So  long  as  the  daylight  lasted  we  felt  comparatively 
safe,  but  after  we  had  been  watching  for  an  hour  the  light 
began  to  fail,  and  soon — with  the  rapidity  with  which  night 
comes  on  in  the  East — we  were  buried  in  a  darkness  so 
profound  that  I  could  not  even  see  the  gun  I  held.  True 
we  had  the  lantern,  but,  for  obvious  reasons,  dared  not 
light  it,  hence  for  two  long  hours  we  sat  as  in  a  vault, 
vainly  trying  to  pierce  the  gloomy  depths  around  us, 
and  imagining  every  moment  that  we  had  heard  some 
movement  in  the  jungle. 

It  was  a  terrible  ordeal,  rendered  none  the  easier  for 
the  knowledge,  that  though  we  could  not  see  it,  the  tiger 
was  possibly  close  at  hand  and  might  at  any  instant  detect 
our  presence  and  attack  us,  for  we  knew  that  these  animals 
can  see  as  well  by  night  as  day. 


220 


CHAPTER  XXX 

At  length,  to  our  indescribable  relief,  the  moon,  whose 
appearance  we  had  been  eagerly  awaiting,  rose  slowly 
above  the  distant  tree-tops,  and  presently  broad  beams 
of  silvery  light  lit  up  the  space  between  us  and  the  cave, 
gradually  extending  till  they  had  reached  the  belt  of  heavy 
jungle  to  our  front,  whose  impenetrable  gloom  not  even  the 
moon  had  power  to  illumine.  This  jungle,  growing  in  a 
horse-shoe  like  formation,  now  resembled  a  wall  of  coal 
black  foliage,  and  seated,  as  we  were,  in  the  centre  of  an 
imaginary  line,  connecting  its  extremities,  we  commanded 
every  portion  of  the  curve.  Hence,  we  had  no  longer 
any  fear  of  being  taken  by  surprise.  Nevertheless,  it  was 
still  necessary  to  be  on  the  alert,  since  between  us  and  the 
jungle  there  lay  a  broad  band  of  inky  darkness,  as  impene- 
trable as  the  depths  beyond,  by  which  the  tiger  might 
approach  perilously  near  before  coming  under  the  influence 
of  the  moonlight.  However,  relying  on  the  old  shikari  to 
detect  any  such  stealthy  movements,  we  confined  our 
attention  to  watching  for  the  beast,  ready  to  fire  the  moment 
it  emerged  into  the  light,  trusting  thus  to  kill  the  brute 
outright,  or  at  any  rate  to  cripple  it  and  so  prevent  its 
charging. 

We  had  sat  thus  about  an  hour,  with  our  eyes  fixed  upon 
the  jungle,  scanning  it  continuously  from  one  end  to  the 
other,  when  I  felt  a  touch  upon  my  shoulder,  and  looking 
quickly  up,  saw  the  old  man  pointing  with  his  finger  to  the 
centre  of  the  jungle. 

"  Take  care,  the  tiger  is  coming,  Sahib,"  he  said  in 
a  low  whisper.  And  looking  in  the  direction  he  was  pointing, 
I  thought  I  heard  a  faint  rustling  in  the  jungle.  Miles 
had  evidently  heard  it  too,  for  he  had  slightly  altered  his 
position  and  brought  his  gun  up  to  the  shoulder. 

Presently  we  heard  another  movement  in  the  jungle, 

221 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

then  a  sound  as  of  the  footsteps  of  some  heavy  animal, 
treading  softly  and  cautiously,  but  evidently  coming 
slowly  in  our  direction,  as  we  could  tell  by  the  sounds, 
drawing  nearer  every  moment  and  by  the  breathing,  or 
rather  cat-like  purring  of  the  beast,  which  was  now  dis- 
tinctly to  be  heard. 

Suddenly  these  sounds  and  movements  ceased,  from 
which  I  inferred  that  the  animal  had  emerged  from  the 
jungle  and  now,  concealed  within  the  deep  shadow  that  it 
cast,  was  probably  reconnoitring  before  advancing  towards 
the  cave;  or  that  it  had  perhaps  already  seen  us,  and 
imagining  itself  discovered,  was  contemplating  a  retreat. 
But,  as  the  sequel  proved,  I  was  wrong  in  both  these 
suppositions,  for  while  with  my  eyes  still  fixed  on  the  spot 
whence  last  I  had  heard  its  movements,  my  attention  was 
again  attracted  by  Kamsin,  who,  leaning  eagerly  forward, 
with  one  hand  clasped  tightly  round  a  branch,  was  pointing 
with  the  other  to  a  distant  portion  of  the  jungle. 

I  looked  in  this  direction  when  there,  to  my  amazement, 
was  the  tiger,  which,  with  lowered  head  and  stealthy  steps, 
was  creeping  along  the  left  extremity  of  the  horse-shoe, 
partially  concealed  by  the  dark  shadow,  and  evidently 
attempting  to  gain  the  cave  unnoticed  through  a  piece  of 
detached  jungle  on  our  left. 

The  beast,  as  I  had  imagined,  had  apparently  detected 
us  on  the  tree,  and  finding  its  direct  passage  thus  inter- 
cepted had,  with  the  cunning  of  its  race,  adopted  this 
circuitous  but  seemingly  safe  route,  and  but  for  the  sharp 
eyes  of  the  shikari  would  probably  have  succeeded  in 
passing  us  unseen. 

We  waited  till  it  had  come  well  within  range  and  to 
a  small  strip  of  moonlight  in  the  open  between  the  two 
jungles  where,  for  a  moment,  it  would  be  fully  exposed  to 
our  view.  As  it  reached  this  opening,  it  broke  into  a 
gallop,  but  we  had  anticipated  this  manoeuvre  and  both 
fired  at  once,  the  two  shots  sounding  like  a  cannon  on  the 
stillness  of  the  night.  The  beast  fell  on  to  its  head  and 
partially  rolled  over,  but  picking  itself  up  quickly,  came 
charging  furiously  down  upon  us  with  a  roar,  which  shook 
the  ground  and  the  tree  on  which  we  were  seated  to  its 
very  roots.  We  fired  again,  but  apparently  without  any 
222 


A  REAL  MAN-EATER 

effect,  and  were  hurriedly  attempting  to  reload  when 
another  shot  rang  out  overhead,  and  to  our  infinite  relief 
we  saw  the  beast  roll  over,  this  time  sorely  wounded,  as 
we  could  tell  by  its  futile  efforts  to  get  up. 

It  was,  of  course,  the  old  shikari  who  had  fired  so 
opportunely,  and  had  thus  probably  saved  our  lives,  or  at 
least  a  severe  mauling  from  the  infuriated  beast,  which 
in  another  moment  would  have  swept  us  off  our  perches, 
for,  with  our  guns  still  unloaded,  we  were  helpless  to  resist. 

We  discovered  now  that  with  the  forethought  so 
characteristic  of  the  man,  he  had  guessed  there  might  be 
trouble ;  so,  having  previously  loaded  the  weapon,  the  old 
man  had  been  carefully  watching  the  proceedings,  ready 
to  assist  us  the  moment  the  necessity  arose,  and  quick  to 
grasp  it  when  it  came,  had  fired  just  in  the  nick  of  time. 

Meanwhile  Miles,  with  a  bullet  through  its  brain,  had 
mercifully  put  an  end  to  the  tiger's  struggles,  and  when  we 
got  down  to  examine  it,  we  found  the  last  bullet  had  struck 
the  animal  in  the  chest  and  breaking  up  inside  had 
shattered  the  heart  and  lungs. 

It  was  a  remarkably  fine  shot,  considering  the  pace 
the  beast  was  going,  and  as  compared  with  our  last  two, 
one  of  which  had  missed  completely,  and  the  other  merely 
grazed.  The  two  first  were,  however,  better  placed, 
though  neither  well  enough  to  stop  the  beast. 

The  tiger  proved  to  be  an  exceptionally  fine  one, 
measuring  nearly  nine  feet  ten  in  length  and  massively 
proportioned,  and  we  shuddered  to  think  of  the  number 
of  human  beings  it  might,  and  probably  would,  have  killed 
and  eaten,  had  we  not  so  fortunately  cut  short  its  career. 
However,  while  discussing  this  gruesome  subject,  and 
congratulating  ourselves  on  having  secured  a  proved  man- 
eater  as  a  trophy,  it  suddenly  occurred  to  us  that  as  we  had 
neither  elephants  nor  men  to  carry  the  carcase  to  the  camp, 
we  must  either  watch  by  it  all  night,  or  leave  it  where  it 
lay  with  the  chance  of  its  being  eaten  up  by  jackals,  or  some 
other  beast  that  should  happen  to  come  that  way.  In 
this  dilemma  we  appealed  as  usual  to  the  old  shikari, 
thinking  he  might  have  something  to  suggest,  but  he  was 
evidently  as  much  puzzled  as  ourselves.  However,  after 
considering  for  a  while,  an  idea  seemed  to  strike  him,  but 

223 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

before  replying,  he  walked  up  to  the  cave,  where  we  saw 
him  examining  the  entrance.  He  had  taken  the  lantern 
with  him,  and  now  lighting  it,  disappeared  through  the 
opening  and  was  apparently  inspecting  the  interior,  as  we 
could  hear  him  moving  round  it,  and  caught  occasional 
glimpses  of  the  light.  Presently  he  came  out  again, 
carrying  a  "  Dao,"  or  kind  of  chopper,  used  by  natives  for 
cutting  jungle,  and  from  the  satisfied  look  on  his  face,  we 
knew  he  had  solved  the  problem  as  to  the  disposal  of  the 
tiger. 

"  There  is  plenty  of  room  in  there,  Sahib,  for  the 
carcase,"  he  said,  pointing  to  the  cave,  "  and  with  this 
1  Dao  '  that  I  found  there  we  can  cut  branches  to  close  the 
entrance."  The  "  Dao,"  he  told  us  later,  he  had  found 
still  grasped  in  the  hand  of  the  man  whose  remains  were 
scattered  all  about  the  cave. 

"  And  now,  if  the  Sahibs  can  help  me,"  he  continued, 
"  we  will  drag  the  body  there."  But  to  move  this 
ponderous  mass  of  flesh,  we  had  first  to  fashion  two  stout 
poles,  then,  using  these  as  levers,  we  rolled  it  gradually 
to  the  entrance,  whence,  with  our  united  efforts,  dragged 
it  inch  by  inch  inside. 

The  interior  was  about  twelve  feet  in  diameter, 
apparently  a  natural  excavation  with  a  rough,  uneven 
floor,  made  up  of  rock  and  sand,  on  which,  strewed  here 
and  there,  were  the  ghastly,  dismembered  portions  of  what 
had  once  been  a  human  being.  The  head  and  face,  though 
severed  from  the  body,  were  intact,  with  an  agonized 
expression  on  the  features  which  haunted  me  for  days, 
telling,  as  they  did  more  eloquently  than  in  words,  of  the 
agony  and  terror  the  man  must  have  endured  when  seized 
and  dragged  inside  the  cave.  The  sight  was  not  one  to 
linger  over,  neither  to  be  easily  forgotten,  and  even  the 
old  shikari — to  whom  such  sights  were  possibly  more 
familiar — was  visibly  moved,  and  we  could  hear  him 
muttering  under  his  breath,  cursing  the  dead  beast  for  the 
evil  it  had  wrought. 

Having  dragged  the  tiger  in,  as  far  as  we  were  able, 
we  left  it  surrounded  by  the  ghastly  wreckage  it  had  caused, 
little  thinking  at  the  time — if  to  the  brute  creation  is  given 
the  power  to  think — how  quickly  retribution  was  to  follow. 
224 


CANNIBALISM  AMONG   TIGERS 

Such,  at  any  rate,  was  the  thought  that  flashed  across 
my  brain  as  we  hurried  from  the  spot,  anxious  to  quit  a 
scene  so  harrowing  to  the  mind,  and  softened  only  by  the 
fact  that  we  had  so  promptly  avenged  the  cruel  deed. 

The  closing  of  the  entrance  proved  a  longer  task  than 
we  had  imagined,  and  while  assisting  in  the  work  we 
wondered  why  the  fence  was  being  so  solidly  constructed, 
since,  as  we  supposed  at  the  time,  it  was  intended  only 
to  keep  out  any  jackals  that  might  scent  the  carcase  within. 
But  we  were  presently  enlightened,  for  as  the  old  shikari 
put  in  the  last  stake,  a  good-sized  branch,  sharpened  at 
one  end  and  driven  into  the  ground,  we  heard  him  murmur- 
ing his  approval  of  the  job.  His  comments,  mingled  as 
they  were  with  every  abusive  epithet  he  could  think  of, 
against  all  tigers  as  a  class,  and  this  one  in  particular,  are 
not  fit  for  reproduction,  but  the  gist  of  his  remarks  was  to 
the  effect  that  no  tiger,  however  hungry  or  powerful  it 
might  be,  could  break  through  this  enclosure. 

"  What,"  I  exclaimed,  as  the  drift  of  this  soliloquy, 
stripped  of  its  vituperative  embroideries,  dawned  upon 
my  mind,  "  would  one  tiger  eat  another  ?  "  My  question 
producing  a  similar  one  from  Miles,  who,  despite  his  long 
experience  of  the  jungles,  seemed  equally  amazed. 

The  old  man  looked  at  us  a  moment  as  if  in  commisera- 
tion of  our  ignorance,  then  repeating  his  apprehension  as 
to  the  danger  of  our  trophy  being  devoured  by  a  tiger, 
went  on  to  tell  us  how  when  once  out  shooting  with  a 
former  master,  he  had  seen  this  very  thing  being  done. 

"  The  Sahib  and  I  were  out  on  a  small  elephant  in  the 
forest,"  he  began,  "  and  came  suddenly  upon  a  tiger  which 
gave  us  much  trouble,  but  after  it  had  eaten  many  bullets, 
it  was  killed,  and  as  the  camp  was  close  at  hand  we  left  it 
lying  there  and  hurrying  back  sent  out  another  elephant 
and  some  coolies  to  bring  the  carcase  home.  Presently 
the  elephant  returned  and  the  Mahout  told  the  Sahib  that 
the  tiger  had  come  to  life  again,  and  was  at  that  moment 
eating  some  animal  it  had  killed.  The  Sahib  was  much 
annoyed,  thinking  the  man  had  made  up  this  story  because 
he  was  afraid  of  going  into  the  jungle,  and  mounting  the 
elephant,  said  he  would  go  himself.  I  got  up  behind  him 
with  the  cartridges  and  rifle  and  we  started  off  at  once, 

Q  225 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

but  when  we  came  near  the  place  where  we  left  the  carcase, 
the  Sahib  and  I  got  down,  and  walking  very  carefully  along 
the  track  made  by  the  elephants,  we  saw  a  tiger,  as  the 
Mahout  had  said,  bending  over  something  it  was  eating. 
The  animal  was  standing  sideways,  and  being  too  busy 
with  its  meal  had  not  seen  us,  and  so  the  Sahib,  putting 
up  his  rifle  quickly,  fired  two  bullets  through  its  head.  It 
fell  at  once,  without  a  sound,  on  to  the  carcase  below  it, 
and  lay  quite  still,  but  we  remained  concealed  in  the  jungle 
till  quite  certain  it  was  dead.  After  a  few  minutes,  seeing 
it  did  not  move,  we  walked  up  to  it,  the  Sahib  in  front 
holding  his  loaded  rifle  ready ;  but  the  animal  was  now  dead, 
and  lying  hidden  beneath  it  was  the  half-eaten  body  of  the 
other  tiger  we  had  killed." 

This  story,  told  in  the  old  man's  quaint  vernacular, 
with  many  a  gesticulation,  was  the  first  we  had  either  of 
us  heard  of  a  tiger  eating  its  own  kind,  though  I  have  since 
come  to  learn  that  such  instances  of  cannibalism  amongst 
tigers  have  occasionally  been  heard  of. 

However,  with  the  strong  barricade  we  had  constructed, 
there  seemed  little  danger  this  time  of  any  such  attempt 
being  successfully  accomplished,  and  as  there  was  nothing 
now  to  keep  us  in  the  jungle,  we  set  out  on  our  homeward 
journey. 

The  moon,  now  well  up  in  the  heavens,  was  of  little 
use  to  us  as  a  luminant,  for  the  most  part  of  our  route  lay 
through  a  tangled  jungle  meeting  overhead  where,  except  for 
the  light  shed  by  our  lantern,  the  darkness  was  as  dense  as 
in  a  tunnel. 

The  manner  of  our  going  was  ordered  by  Kamson, 
whose  long  experience  of  night-travel  in  the  forests  had 
taught  him  how  best  to  make  use  of  our  useful  and  most 
protective  weapon,  to  wit,  the  lighted  lantern.  Carrying 
this  himself  he  marched  a  step  or  two  in  front,  swinging 
it  continually  like  a  pendulum  to  increase  the  compass 
of  its  rays,  so  that  any  animal  in  our  path  might  take  it 
for  an  advancing  forest  fire  and  keep  out  of  our  way. 
To  add  to  the  deception  he  had  improvised  a  kind  of 
rattle  out  of  a  bamboo,  split  into  four  quarters,  and  rattling 
this  from  time  to  time  as  he  proceeded,  produced  a  sound 
not  unlike  the  crackling  noise  a  jungle  fire  would  make. 
226 


THE   TENTS  AT  LAST 

This  combined  precaution,  so  ingeniously  conceived,  while 
doubtless  tending  greatly  to  diminish  the  dangers  to 
which  we  were  exposed,  considerably  increased  our  con- 
fidence in  our  guide,  to  whom  there  was,  seemingly,  no 
difficulty  too  impossible  for  his  ingenuity  to  master. 

Walking,  as  I  have  said,  a  pace  or  two  behind  him,  with 
our  guns  loaded  and  ready  for  instant  use,  we  kept  a  sharp 
look-out  on  either  side,  for,  wild  elephants  excepted,  this 
portion  of  the  jungle  was  infested  with  dangerous  beasts 
of  every  kind  from  tigers  to  wild  boar  and  bear.  Of  these, 
the  latter  was  the  animal  we  had  most  reason  to  fear, 
being  admittedly  the  most  dangerous  and  aggressive  of 
them  all,  and  had  we  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  have  met 
one  on  the  path,  no  make-believe  jungle  fire  or  crackling 
noises  would  have  prevented  it  attacking  us.  Happily 
we  were  spared  any  such  perilous  encounter,  and  finally 
reached  the  tents  shortly  after  midnight,  to  find  a  gang  of 
villagers  and  our  servants,  headed  by  my  orderly,  preparing 
to  come  in  search  of  us. 

Next  morning,  on  awaking,  we  found  that  our  untiring 
old  shikari  had  already  started  for  the  jungle  with  a  large 
party  of  villagers,  to  fetch  the  tiger  home,  and  while  seated 
at  breakfast  they  returned  with  the  carcase  slung  on  to  a 
bamboo,  and  followed  by  the  whole  village,  men,  women 
and  children,  all  shouting  with  delight  and  showering 
blessings  on  the  Sahibs  for  having  avenged  their  comrade's 
death. 


227 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

The  next  day  we  moved  a  portion  of  our  camp  further 
in  the  direction  of  the  hills,  to  one  of  the  frontier  outposts 
or  stockades  already  mentioned  which  I  had  come  out  to 
inspect.  The  journey  was  a  short  one,  barely  ten  miles 
in  length,  but  being  through  the  densest  jungle  in  the 
district,  occupied  as  many  hours,  for  after  the  first  mile 
or  two  there  was  neither  path  nor  track,  and  as  we  were 
now  outside  forest  limits  there  were  no  fire-lines  we  could 
follow :  thus  the  elephants  had  to  advance  as  best  they 
could,  boring  a  passage  for  themselves  and  occasionally 
breaking  down  young  trees  when  such  stood  in  their  way. 
As  we  plunged  deeper  into  this  seeming  endless  jungle, 
our  difficulties  gradually  increased,  necessitating  frequent 
deviations  to  avoid  some  impenetrable  barrier  across  our 
line  of  march,  till  we  marvelled  how  the  Mahouts  could 
regain  the  right  direction.  This  jungle,  though  composed 
of  much  the  same  materials  as  others  I  have  described, 
was  different  in  that  it  was  considerably  higher  and  in- 
finitely denser  than  any  we  had  yet  been  in,  the  trees 
being  larger  and  the  undergrowth  and  grass  heavier  in 
proportion. 

Bordering  on  this  remote  and  sparsely  populated 
portion  of  the  district,  this  jungle  had  probably  never 
been  traversed  by  man,  for  the  ordinary  route  to  the 
outpost  was  by  a  longer  and  more  open  path,  skirting 
the  borders  of  the  forest  some  distance  to  our  right.  Later 
on  we  came  across  some  paths,  or  tracks,  worn  by  con- 
stant use  to  the  smoothness  of  a  road  made  by  human 
hands,  but  these  highways  of  the  jungle  were  the  work 
of  the  huge  denizens  of  these  wilds,  elephants  and  rhinoceri, 
in  their  seemingly  aimless  wanderings,  in  which  such 
animals  appear  to  spend  their  nights.  Some  of  these 
tracks  were  fresh,  but  most  of  them  had  apparently  not 
228 


THE  KITCHEN  RANGE 

been  used  for  days,  and  happening  to  come  upon  one  of 
the  latter,  leading  in  the  direction  we  were  going,  we 
followed  along  it  for  some  distance,  making  considerable 
progress  while  it  lasted,  but  it  soon  turned  off  at  right 
angles,  leaving  us  again  to  fight  the  tangled  jungle. 

The  journey  was  an  exciting  one  throughout,  for  we 
might,  at  any  moment,  have  come  across  a  herd  of  elephants, 
or  worse  still,  a  solitary  bull  or  "  rogue."  Fortunately  we 
were  traversing  the  jungle  across  its  length,  with  many 
miles  of  it  to  the  left  of  us,  possibly  even  denser  than  the 
portion  we  were  in,  where  the  larger  animals  would  more 
probably  be  likely  to  be  lying  up  during  the  day.  Be 
this  as  it  might,  we,  happily,  met  with  nothing  more 
formidable  than  a  sambhar  which  we  both  fired  at  and 
missed,  and  finally  made  our  camping  ground  about  three 
in  the  afternoon,  tired  out  and  hungry,  but  with  no  imme- 
diate prospect  of  a  meal,  for  the  fowls  that  were  to  furnish 
it  were  still  clucking  in  their  basket  on  our  elephant.  How- 
ever, while  the  latter  were  being  unloaded  and  preparations 
in  progress  for  the  erection  of  the  tents  our  temporary 
cook  with  an  energy  much  to  be  commended,  being  pro- 
bably as  tired  as  ourselves,  had  set  to  work  at  once  to 
construct  his  kitchen  range.  We  watched  him  with 
interested  attention,  as  with  a  small  iron  instrument 
called  a  "  Khurpi,"  he  made  several  square  excavations 
in  the  ground,  and  kneading  the  earth  thus  obtained 
into  a  paste,  erected  a  horse-shoe  shaped  earth-work 
round  each  of  these  little  squares  which  he  filled  with  fire- 
wood and  setting  them  alight  left  the  walls  to  bake  into 
stability.  His  range  was  now  complete  and  ready  to 
cook  the  dinner  of  several  courses,  with  which  we  were 
presently  to  be  served,  a  meal  that  we  knew  from  past 
experience  would  be  equally  as  good  as  if  cooked  in  the 
ordinary  way.  But  over  the  rest  of  the  proceedings  it 
is  best  to  draw  a  veil,  nor  did  we  stay  to  witness  them, 
but  from  the  sudden  cessation  later  of  the  cackling  in  the 
basket,  followed  by  a  sound  of  chopping,  we  knew  that 
the  fowls  were  undergoing  a  process  of  transformation  and 
would  presently  re-appear  in  the  form  of  "  eespachkok," 
and  "  biftek,"  the  native  chef's  equivalent  for  spatchcock 
and  beefsteak. 

229 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

The  unloading  of  the  elephants  being  completed  and 
with  marvellous  celerity  considering  how  carefully  each 
package  had  been  secured,  the  tents  were  soon  erected,  for 
we  had  brought  only  two,  both  "  shuldaris "  easy  of 
erection,  one  for  ourselves  and  the  other  for  our  attendants. 

Within  a  couple  of  hours  of  our  arrival,  every  peg 
had  been  driven  home,  the  guy  ropes  and  scores  of  lesser 
fastenings  all  properly  secured,  and  the  tents  ready  for 
occupation,  even  to  the  bedsteads  which  with  the  bedding 
were  made  up  for  the  night,  and,  an  hour  later,  we  were 
seated  in  cosy  comfort  round  a  table  by  the  camp  fire, 
discussing  the  appetizing  dishes  before  mentioned. 

Meanwhile  the  men  who  had  thus  loyally  ministered 
to  our  comforts,  though  tired  and  hungry  as  ourselves, 
were  without  rest  or  food,  and  with  no  prospect  of  either 
till  late  into  the  night  and  then  only  a  scanty  meal  off 
rice  and  the  hard  ground  for  a  bed  was  all  that  they  could 
look  for.  But  this  aptitude  for  rising  to  the  occasion,  so 
to  speak,  is  one  of  the  good  qualities  possessed  by  Indian 
servants  as  a  class  who,  though  often  troublesome  and 
annoying  in  their  performance  of  ordinary  duties,  can 
generally  be  relied  on  in  moments  of  emergency,  when 
the  comfort  of  their  masters  depends  upon  their  zeal. 

Our  camp  on  this  occasion  situated  as  it  was  in  the  heart 
of  that  huge  forest,  far  removed  from  any  highway  leading 
to  civilization,  was  as  wild  and  weird  a  one  as  the  most 
adventurously-minded  traveller  or  sportsman  could  desire. 
But  it  was  not  till  late  in  the  night,  while  seated  round  the 
fire  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  a  wall  of  dense  jungle  some 
twenty  feet  in  height  that  we  fully  realized  our  position 
and  how  perilous  it  would  be  should  a  herd  of  elephants, 
attracted  by  our  own,  come  tramping  through  the  camp 
as  was  not  improbable. 

The  bare  possibility  of  such  a  catastrophe  kept  us  awake 
for  half  the  night,  not  so  much  on  account  of  the  danger 
to  ourselves,  for  we  should  probably  have  time  to  take 
refuge  in  the  outpost  close  at  hand,  but  for  our  elephants, 
which  though  secured  to  trees  with  chains  would  be  sure 
to  make  desperate  efforts  to  break  loose,  and  should  any 
succeed  in  escaping  into  the  forest  would  be  lost  to  us 
for  ever.  Fortunately,  however,  the  night  went  by  without 
230 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  A  DURBAR 

any  such  disaster  taking  place,  and  although  some  of  the 
Mahouts  declared  they  had  heard  the  sound  of  elephants 
trumpeting  in  the  distance,  none  came  sufficiently  near 
the  camp  to  cause  any  panic  amongst  our  beasts.  Never- 
theless, our  fears  had  not  been  groundless,  for  on  inspecting 
the  outpost  later,  I  was  told  that  shortly  before  our  arrival 
it  had  been  twice  raided  by  these  animals  on  two  successive 
nights,  and  it  was  only  after  much  trouble  and  expenditure 
of  blank  cartridges,  that  the  men  had  succeeded  in  driving 
them  away.  As  some  proof  of  the  accuracy  of  this  state- 
ment, I  may  add  that  this  was  one  of  the  buildings  referred 
to  in  a  previous  chapter  as  being  annually  destroyed  by 
wild  elephants  in  the  rainy  seasons,  and  having  to  be  re- 
constructed every  year  as  provided  for  in  the  "  budget 
grants  "  I  had  seen.  However,  on  the  last  occasion  of  their 
visit  the  means  employed  to  drive  the  beasts  away  had 
evidently  had  some  effect,  if  not  corporally,  at  any  rate 
on  their  minds,  for  during  our  three  days'  halt  at  this  camp 
we  saw  nothing  of  these  animals  either  by  night  or  day. 

With  the  migratory  habits  of  these  beasts,  they  had 
probably  deserted  this  portion  of  the  country  altogether 
for  the  time,  otherwise  we  must  have  come  across  them  in 
our  various  journeys  through  the  surrounding  jungles  to 
inspect  the  frontier  pillars,  which  formed  part  of  our  duties, 
while  halting  at  this  camp.  These  duties  left  us  little  time 
for  sport,  nor  would  it  have  been  easy  to  obtain  any,  for 
notwithstanding  the  abundancy  of  game,  the  jungle  was 
far  too  extensive  and  too  dense  to  admit  of  its  being  beaten 
with  the  small  number  of  elephants  we  possessed. 

In  the  meantime  our  main  camp  with  the  old  shikari 
in  charge  was  being  conveyed  on  rough,  local  buffalo 
carts  to  a  military  post  at  another  point  on  the  frontier, 
where  a  "  Durbar  "  was  shortly  to  be  held,  at  which  Miles, 
as  political  officer,  was  to  present  the  annual  subsidy  to  a 
representative  of  the  Rajah  of  Bhutan.  Our  journey 
through  the  forest  to  this  spot  occupied  the  whole  of  one 
day,  being  somewhat  longer  than  the  previous  one  and 
with  even  denser  jungles  to  traverse.  Moreover,  we  had 
to  make  a  long  detour  when  half-way  to  avoid  a  herd  of 
elephants  which  our  animals  scented  fortunately  just 
in  time. 

231 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

It  was  late  when  we  arrived  at  our  destination,  the 
last  mile  of  the  journey  being  made  in  almost  total  dark- 
ness, which  seemed  to  increase  the  terror  our  elephants  had 
shown  since  scenting  the  wild  herd,  for  we  could  feel  the 
one  we  rode  trembling  from  time  to  time  as,  in  concert 
with  the  others,  it  gave  expression  to  its  feelings  in  sounds 
like  low  thunder  rumbling  in  the  distance.  Not  that  we 
were  in  any  better  case  ourselves,  for  during  the  last 
mile  of  this  perilous  and  long-to-be-remembered  journey, 
the  suspense  and  anxiety  we  endured  were  not  to  be 
expressed  in  words,  and  when  at  length  we  emerged  from 
the  jungle  and  saw  the  lights  of  the  cantonment  twinkling 
in  the  distance  and  our  own  camp  fire  blazing  cheerfully 
close  at  hand,  we  gave  vent  to  our  pent-up  feelings  in  a 
cheer,  which  so  startled  the  elephants  that  they  finished 
the  remainder  of  the  journey  at  a  run. 

Nor  were  we  disposed  to  curb  the  exuberance  of  our 
spirits  on  arrival  at  the  camp,  so  different  in  appearance 
to  the  one  we  had  arrived  at  a  few  days  before,  for  here, 
instead  of  a  bare  patch  of  ground  were  our  three  com- 
fortable tents  all  ready,  erected  and  furnished,  and  servants 
awaiting  our  pleasure,  amongst  them,  the  most  important 
functionary  at  the  moment,  the  "  Khonsamah,"  with  the 
welcome  information  that  dinner  was  prepared  and  would 
be  served  in  ten  minutes.  This  was  a  pleasing  change 
after  our  recent  uncomfortable  experiences,  as  well  as  an 
excellent  example  of  the  smooth  and  seamy  sides  of  Indian 
official  life,  which  has  to  be  taken  as  it  comes,  but  to  men 
with  properly  balanced  minds  can  be  made  equally  enjoyable 
in  whichever  aspect  it  presents  itself. 

The  next  day  we  visited  the  cantonment  which  was  on 
an  elevated  plateau  about  a  mile  from  our  camp,  a  strate- 
getic  position  held  by  the  wing  of  a  native  regiment  in  the 
event  of  any  disturbance  arising  on  the  frontier,  and  where 
the  Durbar  was  to  take  place  the  following  afternoon. 
This  function,  the  object  of  which  has  been  already  briefly 
stated,  is  probably  the  quaintest  existent  ceremony  that 
any  officials  of  the  Empire  are  required  to  perform,  hence 
some  explanation  of  its  origin  will  doubtless  be  of  interest 
to  the  reader. 

Though  officially  styled  a  "  Durbar,"  to  give  some 
232 


A  DURBAR  DESCRIBED 

dignity  to  the  proceedings,  it  is,  in  fact,  a  mere  meeting 
of  two  state  officials  one  of  whom,  the  British,  hands  over 
to  the  other,  the  representative  of  Bhutan,  a  sum  of  50,000 
rupees  *  ostensibly  as  compensation  for  territory  acquired 
but  practically  as  a  reward  for  good  behaviour  during  the 
past  year,  that  is  to  say  for  having  abstained  from  raiding 
across  the  frontier,  which  in  former  years  was  a  favourite 
pastime  with  the  Bhutanese.  This  grant,  or  subsidy  as 
it  is  called,  is  received  by  an  official  termed  a  "  Zimpen  " 
or  chamberlain  of  the  Rajah,  or  rather  "  Deb  "  Rajah  of 
Bhutan,  for  this  extraordinary  country  is  governed  nomin- 
ally by  two  rulers  termed  respectively  the  "  Deb  "  and 
M  Dhurrum "  Rajahs.  The  latter,  however,  is  only  a 
ruler  in  name,  so  far  as  temporal  power  is  concerned,  being 
really  the  head  "  Lama  "  or  Pope  and  as  such  head  of  the 
church,  consequently  held  in  much  reverence  by  the  people 
and  believed  by  them  to  be  of  Divine  origin.  At  the 
present  moment  the  office  happens  to  be  vacant,  the  last 
incumbent  being  defunct  and  no  one  of  sufficient  sanctity 
having  as  yet  been  found  to  take  his  place. 

With  this  necessary,  though  I  fear,  somewhat  dry 
digression,  I  will  now  endeavour  to  describe  the  strange 
proceedings,  which  in  my  capacity  of  a  kind  of  police 
A.D.C.  to  Miles,  I  took  part  in  on  the  day. 

Some  hours  before  the  time  appointed,  the  treasure, 
consisting  of  fifty  wooden  boxes  containing  one  thousand 
rupees  each,  were  arranged  as  ornamentally  as  rough 
wooden  cases  hooped  with  rusty  iron  bands  could  be, 
within  a  Shamianah  or  "  Durbar  tent  "  carpeted  with  red 
cloth,  while  behind  them,  less  conspicuously  displayed, 
were  two  cases  of  Scotch  whisky,  which  tradition  had 
ordained  should  form  part  of  the  presentation,  but  of  a 
less  formal  nature.  In  the  open  space  before  the  Shamianah 
and  forming  a  broad  lane,  was  a  company  of  the  regiment, 
drawn  up  in  two  lines,  facing  inwards,  and  beyond  them, 
the  police  guard,  similarly  aligned,  their  dark  blue  jumpers 
and    white    "  Dhotis "  f    blending    pleasantly     with    the 

*  This  sum  has,  I  believe,  been  recently  doubled. 

f  The  loin  cloth  worn  by  natives  of  all  clashes,  and  adopted  as  part  of 
the  uniform  of  the  native  police. 

233 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

scarlet  tunics  of  the  sepoys.  Behind  these  rows  of  glittering 
bayonets  came  the  usual  rabble,  amongst  them  various 
hangers-on  of  the  "  Zimpen,"  clad  in  strange  parti-coloured 
clothing  made  of  blanketing,  who,  looking  on  in  open- 
mouthed  amazement  seemed  much  interested  in  the 
proceedings.  Further  inside  the  Shamianah,  behind  the 
artistic  array  of  treasure  boxes  and  whisky  were  placed 
a  row  of  chairs,  two  of  these  in  the  centre,  gaudy  fauteuils 
borrowed  for  the  occasion  being  reserved  for  Miles  and  the 
honoured  guest,  while  the  rest  were  to  be  occupied  by  the 
commanding  and  other  officers,  the  native  magistrate,  the 
interpreter  and  myself.  Meanwhile,  the  Envoy,  who 
with  his  following  had  arrived  the  night  before,  was  housed 
in  the  "  Bhutia-Busti,"  a  village  situated  on  a  hill  over- 
looking the  cantonment  with  which  it  was  connected  by  a 
steep  and  winding  path,  the  whole  of  which  was  visible 
from  below. 


234 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

The  ceremony  was  fixed  for  two  o'clock  and  all  preliminary 
arrangements  being  completed  we  were  awaiting  the 
arrival  of  our  visitor,  when  in  the  direction  of  the  village 
there  arose  a  sound  so  closely  resembling  the  cries  of  a 
pack  of  jackals,  that  for  a  moment  believing  it  had  emanated 
from  these  animals,  I  questioned  the  interpreter.  The 
latter,  himself  a  Bhutanese  but  speaking  English  fluently 
however,  soon  enlightened  me. 

44  It  is  the  Zimpen's  followers,"  he  replied,  "  who  are 
howling  like  jackals  to  show  how  he,  as  the  representative 
of  the  Rajah,  is  as  powerful  and  terrifying  to  them  as  the 
tiger  is  to  the  beasts,  whose  cries  they  are  imitating." 

This  extraordinary  method  of  expressing  their  appre- 
ciation of  the  awe-inspiring  qualities  of  their  sovereign, 
was,  nevertheless  well  in  keeping  with  the  nature  and 
appearance  of  these  semi-savage  people,  for  presently  as 
the  procession  came  into  view,  looking  at  it  through  the 
glasses,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  a  more  barbarous 
retinue  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine. 

The  cortege  was  headed  by  a  score  or  two  of  soldiers  (?), 
armed  with  bows  and  arrows  and  clothed  in  striped 
dressing-gown-like  garments  called  "  Bokus,"  reaching 
to  the  knee,  surmounted  by  a  headdress  seemingly  made 
of  iron  somewhat  resembling  in  appearance  a  Balaclava 
cap.  Following  these  fantastically-arrayed  soldiery  came 
the  "  Jackals,"  a  hundred  or  more  blanket-clad  savages, 
each  seemingly  trying  to  out-howl  his  neighbour  and  all 
dancing  or  rather  capering,  presumably,  to  a  measure  played 
by  some  musicians  in  their  midst,  but  without  regard  as  to 
its  time  or  tune.  Occasionally  some  of  them  would  stop 
in  their  mad  caperings  to  make  a  low  obeisance,  apparently 
intended  for  some  person  or  object  in  their  rear,  then 
howling  and  jumping  more  frenziedly  than  before,  run  on 

235 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

to  resume  their  places  in  the  pack.  But  soon  as  the  pro- 
cession came  more  fully  into  view  we  discerned  the  object 
of  this  veneration,  for  about  the  centre  of  this  elongated 
crowd,  zig-zagging  down  the  hill,  was  a  figure  seated  on  a 
mule,  seemingly  cross-legged  and  held  up  in  that  position 
by  men  on  each  side  of  it.  As  they  approached  nearer, 
I  could  see  that  the  rider  who  was  no  less  a  personage  than 
the  Zimpen  himself,  had  no  control  over  his  steed,  nor  was 
it  intended  that  he  should,  for,  as  I  learnt  later,  to  guide 
the  beast  himself  would  have  been  considered  quite  beneath 
the  dignity  of  one  of  such  exalted  rank. 

When  the  head  of  the  procession  had  reached  the  lane, 
or  guard  of  honour  formed  by  the  troops  and  police,  it  was 
halted  by  the  interpreter,  acting  as  Master  of  the  Ceremonies 
who,  dividing  the  men  composing  it  into  two  bodies, 
ranged  them  on  either  side,  leaving  the  way  clear  for  the 
great  man  to  advance.  Presently  the  latter,  still  seated 
on  the  mule  and  marshalled  by  the  interpreter,  was  led 
solemnly  down  the  lane,  the  guard  standing  at  attention 
as  he  passed,  and  till  he  had  reached  the  "  Shamianah," 
where  he  was  received  by  Miles,  and  then  a  strange  thing 
happened,  which  though  considered  a  very  necessary 
detail,  seemed  to  our  Western  notions  a  somewhat  extra- 
ordinary proceeding. 

We  had  all  risen  to  do  honour  to  this  Envoy  ;  Miles, 
with  head  uncovered,  was  advancing  to  greet  our  august 
visitor,  when  suddenly  the  men  supporting  him  seized 
the  venerable  representative  of  their  sovereign  by  the  arms 
and  legs  and  whisking  him  off  the  mule  deposited  their 
burden  on  the  seat  reserved  for  him,  to  howls  of  acclamation 
from  his  followers  without.  Meanwhile  the  victim  of  this 
summary  transhipment  had  uttered  no  sound  except  a 
grunt,  possibly  involuntarily  elicited,  and  after  adjusting 
his  official  head-gear,  which  his  rapid  transit  through  the 
air  had  tilted  rakishly  to  one  side,  sat  staring  stolidly 
before  him  as  if  the  subsequent  proceedings  interested  him 
not  at  all. 

We  saw  now  that  he  was  a  man  considerably  over  middle 
age  and  corpulent,  with  the  strongly  marked  Mongolian 
type  of  features  common  to  his  race,  in  fact,  as  to  personal 
appearances  there  was  little  to  distinguish  him  from  the 
236 


THE  ZIMPEN 

scores  of  his  countrymen  around  except  his  attire,  which 
would  need  a  Worth  or  Paquin  to  depict  with  the  accuracy 
it  deserves.  The  reader  must  therefore  picture  to  himself 
this  corpulent  old  gentleman,  clothed  in  a  long  Kimona- 
shaped  garment  of  green  and  rose-pink  silk,  confined  at 
the  waist  by  some  invisible  contrivance  supporting  a  long 
two-edged  sword  with  silver  hilt  and  scabbard,  both 
thickly  set  with  turquoise  and  other  precious  stones. 
Another  garment,  also  of  silk,  but  peculiar  as  to  cut, 
encased  his  lower  limbs  and  over  these  were  drawn  a 
pair  of  white-felt  moccassin-boots,  such  as  worn  by  Chinese 
magnates,  and  profusely  ornamented  with  many-coloured 
embroideries.  But  the  most  extraordinary  portion  of  his 
attire,  inclusive  of  the  quaint  gold  and  turquoise  chaplets 
and  other  strange  jewellery  he  wore,  was  his  hat,  which 
though  seemingly  fulfilling  its  proper  functions  in  that  it 
occupied  the  usual  place,  had  apparently  no  concavity 
for  the  head,  but  merely  rested  on  it  as  a  juggler  balances 
a  dinner-plate  on  a  stick,  and  kept  in  position  only  by  a 
thong  tied  round  the  chin.  Its  shape,  too,  was  unique, 
the  brim  being  some  eighteen  inches  in  diameter  and 
quite  flat  with  a  conical  erection  in  the  centre  to  represent 
the  crown,  the  whole  composed  of  wicker-work,  trimmed 
and  lined  with  silk  of  gaudy  hue. 

But  to  proceed,  the  stolid  silence  maintained  by  our 
visitor  not  being  conducive  to  the  progress  of  business, 
the  interpreter  now  approached  him,  and  after  much 
"  kow-towing,"  ventured  to  suggest  that  the  ceremony 
should  commence,  finally  eliciting  another  grunt  or  two 
evidently  intended  for  approval,  for  Miles  and  the  rest  of 
us  were  now  formally  introduced.  After  these  formalities, 
the  proceedings  took  more  active  shape,  beginning  with 
the  distribution  of  silken  scarves  which  an  attendant,  or 
A.D.C.  of  the  Silent  One,  produced  from  some  mysterious 
hiding-place  within  his  ample  "  Boku."  These  scarves 
being  placed  over  our  shoulders  in  number  and  quality 
according  to  our  respective  rank  and  importance,  the 
treasure  boxes  were  now  formally  presented,  and  the 
contents  of  one  having  been  counted,  carried  off  by  some 
of  the  following  to  the  temporary  residence  of  the  Envoy. 

Several  baskets  of  oranges  and  a  few  squares  of  coloured 

237 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

silks  were  now  brought  in  and  set  down  in  front  of  us.  thus 
completing  the  strictly  official  portion  of  the  proceedings, 
these  offerings  being  presumably  intended  as  symbolical 
of  the  quid  pro  quo  element  usually  considered  necessary 
on  such  occasions. 

The  two  cases  of  whisky,  up  to  this  moment  purposely 
ignored  or  only  casually  referred  to,  were  now  produced, 
and  with  remarkable  effect  on  the  hitherto  impassive 
countenance  of  the  Envoy,  who,  having  officiated  in  this 
capacity  before,  was  evidently  acquainted  with  the  nature 
of  the  contents.  Bending  eagerly  forward  he  seemed, 
as  Miles  observed  in  a  whisper,  "to  be  examining  the 
brand  "  on  the  cases,  then  turning  to  one  of  his  attendants, 
delivered  himself  of  quite  a  long  oration,  obviously  expres- 
sive of  his  approval  and  of  the  excellence  and  valuable 
nature  of  the  offering,  as  we  could  tell  from  the  pleased 
expression  on  his  features,  and  the  care  with  which  the 
individual  addressed  handled  the  precious  cases,  while 
cording  them  for  transit  up  the  hill.  Having  seen  them 
carefully  bestowed  on  the  backs  of  two  stalwart  Bhutias, 
the  whilom  silent  plenipotentiary  now  waxed  exceedingly 
loquacious,  not  to  say  inquisitive,  asking  many  questions 
as  to  our  names  and  rank,  and  the  number  of  children  we 
respectively  possessed,  the  fact  that  some  of  us  might  be 
single  being  evidently  outside  his  calculations.  However, 
as  question  and  answer  had  both  to  be  interpreted,  it  took 
some  time  to  explain  these  little  details.  At  length  finding 
his  questions  becoming  somewhat  embarrassing,  Miles, 
as  politely  as  was  possible,  brought  the  interview  to  a  close 
and  the  great  man,  shaking  hands  with  each  of  us  in  turn 
finally  departed,  going  as  he  had  come,  accompanied  by  the 
jackals  and  the  "  band."  The  latter,  during  the  interview, 
had  been  standing  crowding  round,  thus  giving  us  an 
opportunity  of  examining  their  instruments,  which  were 
as  extraordinary  in  shape  as  in  the  sounds  they  produced, 
and  on  closer  inspection  proved  to  be  made  of  human  arm 
and  thigh  bones,  but  how  obtained  we  were  unable  to  dis- 
cover. 

The  next  morning  our  friend,  less  gorgeously  apparelled 
and  accompanied  by  the  interpreter  and  the  usual  atten- 
dants, paid  us  an  informal  visit  at  our  camp,  where,  after 
238 


:  '- 

-    '    '   _T 


55     * 

<     „ 


•'•V:*?i»vl» 


AN  INFORMAL  VISIT 

the  usual  greetings,  we  regaled  him  with  some  excellent 
but  extremely  potent  Marischino,  of  which  Miles  possessed 
a  special  brand.  However,  his  hospitality  cost  him  some- 
what dear,  for  so  marked  was  our  guest's  appreciation  of 
the  beverage,  that  it  was  not  until  the  bottle  was  what  in 
naval  parlance  is  termed  a  "  dead  marine,"  that  he  showed 
any  inclination  to  depart.  He  was  also  much  interested 
in  my  Winchester  repeater,  and  had  I  risen  to  the  occasion, 
would  have  probably  offered  half  the  "  subsidy "  to 
become  its  proud  possessor.  As  it  was,  I  had  to  promise 
to  procure  one  for  him  when  I  next  went  to  Calcutta. 
His  visit  lasted  quite  an  hour  and  when,  at  length,  forgetful 
of  his  dignity,  he  rose  to  take  his  leave,  the  two  attendant 
satellites,  horrified  at  his  temporary  forgetfulness  in 
placing  his  feet  upon  the  ground,  a  lapse  possibly  due 
to  the  Marischino,  promptly  seized  and  bore  him  to  the 
mule. 

This  was  the  last  we  saw  of  the  potentate,  for  early 
the  next  morning  we  left  for  Alipur,  the  headquarters  of 
this  portion  of  the  district,  and  journeying  along  a  broad 
highroad,  through  miles  of  dense  jungle,  finally  reached 
the  half-way  Rest  House,  where  we  halted  for  the  night. 
Although  in  the  very  heart  of  this  huge  forest,  this  spot 
was,  and  had  been  for  generations,  inhabited  by  men  whose 
ancestors  had  doubtless  when  they  conquered  it,  fought 
many  a  desperate  battle  with  the  original  possessors,  the 
four-footed  tenants  of  these  wilds  and  were  even  now 
frequently  exposed  to  their  incursions.  This  settlement 
or  village,  for  such  it  had  now  grown  to  be,  had  originally 
borne  the  somewhat  curious  sounding  name  of  Rajah- 
bhatkhowa.  Three  separate  words,  which  as  time  went 
on  were  eventually  reduced  to  two  and  the  whole  converted 
to  "  Bhatkhowa,"  the  name  by  which  the  place  is  known 
to  this  day.  The  circumstances,  however,  to  which  it  owed 
its  name  and  origin  are  so  exceedingly  curious  that  I  am 
tempted  to  relate  them,  even  at  the  risk  of  being  sus- 
pected of  inventing  though  as  a  fact  the  story  is  one 
well  known  in  the  district  and  generally  admitted  to  be 
true. 

It  appears  that  in  days  gone  by,  the  then  reigning 
Rajah  of  the  territory  now  known  as  Cooch-Behar,  at  that 

239 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

period  apparently  abutting  on  to  Bhutan,  was  on  one 
occasion  captured  by  these  people  and  retained  a  prisoner 
for  some  years.  Finally,  however,  he  had  managed  to 
escape  and  after  wandering  many  days  in  the  dense  jungles 
had  eventually  reached  the  spot  referred  to,  where  he  came 
upon  a  large  body  of  his  subjects,  out  on  a  hunting  expedi- 
tion. This  joyful  and  wholly  unexpected  event  was 
celebrated  with  much  pomp  on  the  spot,  the  festivities 
ending,  as  is  customary  with  natives,  in  a  feast  consisting 
chiefly  of  rice,  the  favourite  food  of  the  people  of  Bengal, 
but  which  at  that  period  was  practically  unknown  in 
Bhutan.  The  people,  fully  aware  of  this  fact,  and  now 
seeing  their  restored  monarch  thoroughly  enjoying  this 
long  unaccustomed  food,  were  delighted.  "  Dekhen,  Dek- 
hen  Rajah  bhat  khowa,"  (Look,  look  the  Rajah  has  eaten 
rice  again),  they  shouted  with  one  accord,  till  the  forest 
resounded  with  their  cries.  And  thus  it  came  about  that 
this  spot,  being  ever  after  referred  to  in  these  terms, 
finally  became  known  as  Rahjabhatkhowa.  The  legend 
gave  an  added  interest  to  a  spot  already  full  of  fascination 
from  its  situation,  and  as  we  sat  listening  to  this  story 
told  us  by  Kamsin  we  pictured  to  ourselves  how  infinitely 
wilder  must  have  been  the  scene  of  this  sylvan  banquet 
compared  with  the  comfort  almost  amounting  to  luxury 
of  the  present  surroundings,  and  yet,  beyond  the  limits 
of  the  village  scarce  two  square  acres  in  extent,  the  forest 
was  probably  still  as  wild  as  in  those  long  gone  days.  The 
night,  however,  passed  without  any  sound  or  movement 
in  the  forest,  which,  except  for  the  occasional  bell-like  note 
of  a  sambhur  calling  to  its  mate,  might  have  been  as 
devoid  of  anything  with  life  as  the  depths  of  the  Dead  Sea. 
With  the  first  blush  of  dawn,  we  left  this  interesting  spot, 
reaching  our  destination  shortly  after  mid-day. 

It  was  now  the  height  of  the  touring  season,  when  not 
only  the  officials  of  the  district  are  on  tour,  but  also  heads 
of  all  departments,  the  latter,  not  infrequently  accom- 
panied by  some  sporting  notability  in  search  of  big  game, 
or  that  more  dangerous  and  usually  less  agreeable  individual, 
the  collector  of  material  for  one  of  those  instructive  volumes 
embodying  the  author's  views  after  six  weeks'  experience 
of  the  country,  as  to  how  India  and  its  people  should  be 
240 


TOURING  MAGNATES 

governed.  Hence  we  were  not  surprised  on  arrival  to  find 
two  of  these  wandering  magnates  in  possession  of  half 
the  Rest  House,  one  of  these,  however,  proved  to  be  a  man 
named  Keenan,  the  new  conservator  of  forests,  an  old 
chum  of  my  friend  Miles.  The  other  was  an  annual  cold 
weather  visitor  to  the  district  in  the  shape  of  a  globe- 
trotting enthusiast,  one  of  whose  objects  in  life  seemed  to 
be  the  education  and  development  of  the  natives,  which 
had  earned  for  him  the  nickname  of  "  the  Professor,"  of 
whom  more  anon. 

The  first  two  had  not  met  since  they  had  served  together 
as  youngsters  in  the  district  many  years  before,  for  the 
conservator,  after  a  long  period  of  service  in  Assam,  had 
only  recently  joined  his  present  post.  Both  being  keen 
sportsmen,  they  had  done  much  big-game  shooting  here  in 
days  gone  by,  and  consequently  had  many  reminiscences  in 
common  which  they  now  recalled  with  all  the  keenness 
of  old  sportsmen,  discussing  past  achievements. 

Meanwhile,  Woods  and  myself,  the  latter  as  in  duty 
bound,  being  in  attendance  on  his  chief,  listened  with  much 
interest,  not  unmixed  with  envy,  to  these  reminiscences  of 
a  period  when  the  district  was  evidently  one  vast  menagerie 
stocked  with  every  kind  of  animal  to  be  found  in  the 
Indian  jungles.  Even  the  "  Professor,"  who,  despite  his 
most  unsportsmanlike  appearance,  seemed  quite  fascinated 
with  these  stories,  and  to  have  temporarily  forgotten  the 
object  of  his  visit,  for  leaving  the  village  Pundit  with 
whom  he  had  been  discussing  "  Primary  Education " 
standing  in  the  sun,  he  was  now  listening  with  wrapt 
attention  to  these  wondrous  tales  of  sport.  However, 
as  I  learnt  later,  this  learned  individual  was  in  fact  a  most 
enthusiastic  sportsman,  or  rather  trophy-hunter,  and, 
albeit  an  exceedingly  bad  shot,  had  nevertheless  managed 
to  secure  many  good  heads  and  skins  of  animals  which 
he  claimed  to  have  slain  himself,  but  most  of  which, 
according  to  traditions  of  the  district,  had  been  shot  by 
his  friends.  Such  extraordinary  generosity  puzzled  me 
considerably  at  the  time,  for  Indian  sportsmen  as  a  class 
are  no  less  tenacious  of  their  trophies  than  their  confreres 
in  other  portions  of  the  globe,  and  it  was  not  until  I  had 
been  out  shooting  in  his  company  myself,  that  I  discovered 

K    '  241 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

how  he  had  actually  acquired  them.  His  method  was  a 
simple  but  exceedingly  ingenious  one,  and  though  not  to 
be  commended  from  a  sportsman's  point  of  view,  yet 
merits  a  description  if  only  for  the  cleverness  with  which  it 
was  conceived,  as  exemplified  in  the  incident  which  occurred 
a  few  days  later. 


242 


CHAPTER   XXXIIl 

The  village,  or  town  of  Aiipur,  as  Its  Inhabitants  preferred 
i<>  call  it,  where  we  were  encamped,  apart  from  its  import- 
ance officially,  had  ion;:  been  famous  as  the  best  sporting 
centre  in  the  district,  bj  reason  of  iis  situation,  being  far 
removed  from  civilization  and  on  1 1 1 < *  borders  <>f  a  forest 
many  miles  in  area.  Less  than  twenty  years  before,  the 
.•.lie  on  which  •  i  stood  I lad  i'<  i  ii  a  part  of  this  huge  jungli 
which  covered  in  those  days  all  the  eastern  portion  oi 
the  district  lying  between  two  might)  mountain  torrents, 
which,  during  the  raim  season,  wert  often  impossible  to 
cross.  Hence  the  denizens  of  these  wilds  having  up  to 
recent  years  suffered  liiil<'  molestation  from  man,  theii 
natural  foe,  had  not  onlj  I  •  % « *  I  out  their  natural  term  of 
life,  but  increasing  and  multiplying  in  proportion,  were 
siill  in  countless  numbers.  However,  as  time  went  on, 
i he  "  Ifechis  M  and  M  Garos,"  I wo  I  ribes  of  rest iess,  wander 
ing  aborigines  invaded  this  jungle  kingdom,  and  despite 
Hi,  resistance  offered  bj  its  wild  inhabitants,  involving 
much  loss  of  life  and  cattle,  gradually  advanced  into  its 
dept  hs,  making  clearings  for  I  lnir  temporary  \  illagi  ••  a1  each 
ii<   h  spot  they  moved  to  as  I  he)  progressed. 

The  result  of  this  continuous  emigration  was  to  ieave 
patches  of  isolated  jungle,  round  which  in  after  years  th< 
11  Koches  "  and  other  races  with  iess  nomadic  tendencies 
built   their  villages  and  eventually  settled  down,  rearinj 
large  h<  rds  <>i  cattle  and  engaging  in  agricultural  pursuits. 
n  was  the  presence  of  these  seemingl)  isolated   patches, 
but  which  were  in  fact  connected  with  the  larger  jungli 
that  made  this  neighbourhood  so  exceptionally  favourabli 
to  sport,  especially  with  regard  to  the  camivora,  which, 
attracted  by  the  village  cattle,  would  leave  their  unassail 
able  forest  st  ronghold   and  take  up  i  hi  ir  quai  ters  in  I  h 

248 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

patches,  whence  when  they  "  killed,"  they  could  be  beaten 
out  with  comparative  facility. 

Hence,  when  one  morning  Kamsin,  who  for  the  last 
day  or  two,  had  been  prowling  round  the  villages  in  search  of 
information  brought  in  the  welcome  news  that  a  bullock 
had  been  killed  during  the  night,  and  dragged  into  a  jungle 
close  at  hand,  we  ordered  the  elephants  at  once  in  joyful 
expectation  of  bagging  a  "  forest  tiger,"  which,  according 
to  the  traditions  of  the  place,  were  supposed  to  be  as  huge 
as  they  were  fierce.  On  arrival  at  the  jungle,  we  found  it 
was  of  considerable  size  and,  as  we  expected,  connected 
with  the  forest,  but  fortunately  only  by  an  isthmus  of  high 
grass  about  one  hundred  yards  in  width,  across  which  the 
elephants  soon  trampled  down  a  lane  or  vista  for  the 
howdahs,  which  were  placed,  concealed  as  much  as  possible, 
within  the  portions  left  untouched. 

The  "  Professor,"  as  the  honoured  guest  was  given  the 
best  place  in  the  centre,  with  Miles  and  myself  on  one  side 
of  him  and  Woods  and  Keenan  on  the  other,  each  of  us 
having  a  howdah  to  ourselves.  The  beat  was  a  long  one 
as  the  jungle  was  nearly  a  mile  in  length  and  apparently 
very  dense,  thus  a  couple  of  hours  passed  before  we  heard 
the  elephants  approaching,  but  their  sounds  had  barely 
reached  us  when  I  saw  a  slight  movement  in  the  jungle 
immediately  in  front  of  me,  followed  a  moment  or  two 
later  by  three  shots  fired  in  quick  succession,  the  first  two 
evidently  "  a  right  and  left."  From  the  position  of  the 
smoke  I  could  see  that  these  shots  had  apparently  been 
fired  from  the  central  howdah,  but  they  produced  no 
visible  effects  beyond  a  quicker  movement  of  the  jungle  in  a 
direction  at  right  angles  to  the  first,  as  the  animal,  finding- 
its  exit  barred,  now  galloped  across  the  cover,  seeking  some 
other  outlet.  The  Professor  fired  again,  but  evidently 
with  no  better  success,  as  the  animal  continued  its  career 
till  it  had  reached  a  spot  opposite  the  last  howdah,  occupied 
by  Keenan,  where  it  seemed  to  stop  so  far  as  I  could  judge 
from  the  sudden  cessation  of  all  movement. 

Meanwhile  the  beating  elephants  had  advanced  more 
than  half-way  through  the  jungle  and  were  now  noisily 
proclaiming  their  discovery  of  the  tiger.  Yet  the  beast 
244 


3    to 

A     a 


TROPHIES 

lay  close,  giving  no  indication  of  its  presence,  till  the  beat 
was  nearly  over,  when  suddenly  I  caught  a  glimpse  of 
its  long,  low  body  emerging  stealthily  from  the  extreme  end 
of  the  cover.  The  next  moment  two  shots  were  fired  from 
Keenan's  howdah,  followed  by  a  single  one  from  Woods, 
and  then  a  regular  fusilade  by  the  Professor,  who  seemed  to 
let  off  every  weapon  he  carried  in  his  howdah.  The  tiger 
spoke  to  Keenan's  shots,  but  in  the  smoke  that  followed  it 
was  impossible  to  tell  what  had  actually  occurred.  However, 
when  this  cleared,  I  could  see  the  beast  lying  doubled  up 
in  the  trampled  grass  apparently  quite  dead,  as  well  it 
might  be  after  all  this  heavy  firing.  Nevertheless,  when 
examining  the  carcase,  two  bullet  holes  were  all  that  we 
could  find. 

We  examined  the  body  again  and  again,  for  it  seemed 
almost  inconceivable  that  of  the  ten  shots  fired  in  all,  two 
only  had  hit,  but  search  as  we  might,  except  for  these  two 
holes,  there  was  not  even  a  graze  upon  the  skin,  hence  it 
now  became  a  question  as  to  which  of  the  three  sportsmen 
the  trophies  should  be  given.  The  Professor,  however, 
having  fired  the  first  four  shots  himself,  declared  he  had 
been  the  first  to  hit  the  beast,  and  now  claimed  the  head 
and  skin,  which,  under  the  circumstances,  seemed  reasonable 
enough.  Unfortunately  the  other  two  had  been  out  with 
him  before  and  knew  he  seldom  hit  anything  he  fired 
at.  Moreover,  being  apparently  acquainted  with  his 
methods  they  objected,  suggesting  that  the  bullets 
should  first  be  cut  out  and  examined.  To  this  the  man 
of  learning  readily  agreed,  little  dreaming  of  the  counter- 
mine, which  Keenan  had  secretly  prepared  for  him,  and 
was  presently  to  explode  to  the  annihilation  of  his  well- 
laid  plan,  by  which  he  had  hitherto  secured  so  many 
trophies. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Mahouts  having  loaded  the 
subject  of  dispute  on  to  one  of  the  pad-elephants,  we 
started  on  our  way  back  to  the  bungalow,  where,  after  the 
animal  had  been  skinned,  we  held  a  post-mortem  on  the 
carcase.  The  wily  old  Professor,  knowing  he  had  fired  off 
every  weapon  he  possessed,  which  included  rifles  of  all 
bores  likely  to  have  been  used  by  the  others,  looked  on 
smilinglv,  for  in  these  circumstances,  he  knew  that  his 

245 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

claim  would  not  be  easily  disproved.  But  he  had  over- 
looked a  little  weapon  which  Keenan  had  recently  acquired, 
to  wit,  a  -303  Lee-Metford  sporting  carbine,  carrying  a 
nickel-coated  bullet,  quite  different  to  any  other  projectile 
then  in  use,  hence  easily  identified  not  only  by  its  size 
and  shape,  but  for  the  metal  sheathing. 

We  had  all  seen  and  examined  this  new  rifle  a  day  or 
two  before  and  were  generally  of  opinion  that  the  bore  was 
far  too  small  for  dangerous  game,  the  Professor  in  particular 
being  loudest  in  his  condemnation,  referring  to  it  contemp- 
tuously as  a  pop-gun,  wThich  no  sportsman  would  be  rash 
enough  to  use  against  a  tiger.  His  feelings  may  therefore 
be  imagined  when  the  old  shikari,  who  was  operating  on 
the  carcase,  extracted  one  bullet,  then  the  other,  both  with 
the  base  of  their  metal  cases  quite  intact,  and  still  adhering 
to  the  lead,  while  the  upper  portions,  stripped  from  the 
bullet,  and  sharp  as  a  razor's  edge,  stuck  out  at  right 
angles  like  the  blades  of  a  propeller. 

"  Impossible  !  "  he  exclaimed  at  length,  when  he  had 
recovered  from  the  shock.  "  It  is  impossible,  I  say,"  he 
repeated,  "  for  two  such  little  bullets  to  have  killed  an 
animal  of  this  size,"  and  declaring  there  must  be  another 
wound  told  Kamsin  to  search  again. 

The  old  man  did  as  he  was  ordered,  but  in  an  half- 
hearted kind  of  way,  as  if  he  thought  it  was  quite  useless, 
for  we  could  hear  him  muttering  to  himself,  "  How  can  there 
be  three  holes  in  the  body  when  in  the  skin  there  are  but 
two  ?  "  However,  our  friend  was  not  to  be  put  off,  and 
ignoring  this  very  logical  conclusion,  now  joined  in  the 
investigation  himself.  The  search,  however,  so  far  from 
discovering  any  other  wound,  merely  revealed  the  nature 
of  the  other  two,  for  in  following  the  course  of  the  two 
bullets,  it  was  found  that  they  had  evidently  expanded  on 
striking,  and,  while  still  under  the  influence  of  the  rifling, 
had  passed,  revolving  through  the  flesh,  the  razor-like  edges 
of  the  nickel,  boring  tunnels  each  almost  two  inches  in 
diameter. 

With  such  conclusive  evidence  against  him  our  trophy- 
hunter  could  not  well  substantiate  his  claim,  and  to  do  him 
justice,  gave  in  with  good  grace,  now  extolling  the  new 
weapon  as  loudly  as  he  had  recently  condemned  it,  though 
246 


5    ° 


A  PANIC 

seemingly  still  ignorant  of  the  purpose  with  which  it  had 
been  used.  But  apparently  this  had  dawned  upon  him 
later,  for  the  next  day  when  we  were  out  after  a  leopard, 
we  noticed  that  he  was  more  sparing  of  his  ammunition 
and  moreover  had  only  one  gun  and  rifle  in  his  howdah 
instead  of  the  huge  battery  he  usually  took  out.  However, 
on  this  occasion,  favoured  by  Dame  Fortune,  he  made  a 
remarkably  lucky  shot ;  for,  firing  in  his  usual  hasty  and 
promiscuous  fashion,  one  of  his  erratic  missiles  glancing 
off  a  tree  lodged  in  the  leopard's  brain,  though  but  for 
the  tree  being  in  the  way  it  would  probably  have  struck 
Woods,  who  being  in  the  original  line  of  fire  should,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  have  been  perfectly  safe. 

After  this  further  development  of  his  methods  there- 
fore, we  were  more  disinclined  than  ever  to  encourage  the 
Professor's  taste  for  sport ;  so  pleading  press  of  work  as  our 
excuse  we  confined  ourselves  to  partridge-shooting  in 
the  evenings  in  the  smaller  grass  jungles  round  the  bunga- 
low, as  being  under  the  circumstances  a  less  perilous 
pastime.  But  here  our  friend  again  managed  to  distinguish 
himself,  and,  as  Woods  observed,  went  near  to  "  making  a 
record  bag,"  for  on  one  occasion,  when  firing  at  a  partridge 
which  rose  at  the  extreme  end  of  the  line,  he  missed  the 
bird  completely  and  instead  peppered  a  beating  elephant 
and  its  Mahout  with  a  charge  of  No.  6,  most  of  it,  provi- 
dentially, expending  itself  on  the  tough  hide  of  the  animal. 

This  last  performance  following  so  quickly  on  the 
other,  however,  created  quite  a  panic  amongst  the  Mahouts, 
for  callous  as  these  men  are,  as  a  rule,  to  all  ordinary  risks 
attending  their  dangerous  profession,  they  are  apt  to  be 
easily  demoralized  by  any  incidents  of  the  nature  just 
described,  and  not  unreasonably  so,  since  it  is  to  the  sports- 
men in  the  howdah,  that  they  look  to  protect  them.  Thus 
we  deemed  it  wiser  to  abandon  all  shooting  for  the  time, 
but  unwilling  to  hurt  his  feelings  told  our  dangerous 
companion  that  there  was  nothing  left  to  shoot.  He 
probably  guessed  the  truth,  but  seemingly  in  no  way 
disconcerted  resumed  his  old  pursuit,  which  though  less 
dangerous  to  life  did  more  damage  in  the  end.  From 
early  dawn  to  breakfast  time  and  then  again  till  sunset 
he  now  occupied  his  time  visiting  the  town  and  adjacent 

247 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

villages,  lecturing  to  the  people  on  the  inestimable  benefits 
to  be  derived  from  education,  and  explaining  how,  by 
following  his  advice,  the  untutored  rustic  of  to-day  would 
in  course  of  time  live  to  see  his  son  occupying  high  positions 
in  the  land,  and  so  on,  thus  inculcating  into  the  minds  of 
an  hitherto  contented  people  doctrines  which  could  not 
fail  to  be  pernicious  in  effect.  Fortunately,  owing  to  his 
limited  knowledge  of  the  language,  not  all  he  said  was 
understood,  yet  the  salient  points  were  doubtless  taken  in, 
and  with  the  mysterious  wireless-like  telegraphy  of  the 
East  would  soon  spread  throughout  the  district  to  form 
a  subject  for  discussion  and  to  sow  the  seeds  of  discontent. 
Finally,  led  on  by  his  ill-conceived  enthusiasm,  the  mis- 
guided philanthropist,  not  content  with  discoursing  to 
the  villagers,  extended  his  discourses  to  our  servants  and 
camp  followers,  resulting  in  a  somewhat  amusing  con- 
troversy with  our  old  man  of  the  woods  at  which  I  happened 
to  be  present. 

One  morning  after  breakfast,  I  had  strolled  down  to  the 
far  end  of  the  compound,  where  the  tiger  and  leopard 
skins  were  pegged  out  to  dry,  and  while  discussing  their 
condition  with  Kamsin  we  were  joined  by  the  "  Professor." 
Presently,  as  we  were  returning  to  the  bungalow,  the  latter 
began  on  his  pet  topic,  and  suddenly  turning  to  the  old 
man  who  was  following  us  asked  him  whether  he  knew 
how  to  read  and  write  ? 

"  No,  Sahib,"  replied  the  astonished  veteran,  to  whom 
such  knowledge  was  as  foreign  as  Euclid  or  the  classics  to  a 
coster,  and  who,  moreover,  looked  on  such  accomplishments 
as  fit  only  for  the  intriguing,  effeminate  Babu,  a  class 
which  he,  in  common  with  his  kind,  regarded  with  suspicion 
and  contempt. 

"  But  your  son,  for  I  hear  you  have  one,"  continued 
the  other,  "  he  has,  I  presume,  been  taught  ?  " 

"  My  son,  Duntal  Sing  !  "  replied  the  old  man,  still 
more  astonished.  "  Why  he  is  a  forest  guard,  Sahib ; 
always  in  the  jungles  !  Of  what  use  would  it  be  to  him 
then  to  learn  to  read  and  write  ?  " 

However,  this  argument,  conclusive  as  he  deemed  it, 
so  far  from  convincing  his  opponent,  provided  him  with 
just  the  material  he  most  needed  for  strengthening  his 
248 


.<* 


AN  AMAZING  ARGUMENT 

contention,  and  quick  to  make  use  of  it,  he  returned  to  the 
charge. 

44  True,  a  forest  guard  needs  no  education,"  he  con- 
tinued, "  but  why  should  he  remain  in  that  position, 
when  by  learning  to  read  and  write  he  might  become  a 
4  Muktiar '    or   even   a   '  Vakil,'  *  and   thus   make   much 


money 


v 


The  old  man  gazed  at  the  speaker  in  mute  amazement  for 
a  while  as  if  wondering  to  himself  whether  he  was  quite 
right  in  his  mind,  then,  evidently  struggling  to  control  his 
feelings,  he  replied  with  ill-assumed  humility,  "  that  such  a 
calling  was  far  too  high  for  the  sons  of  jungle  men." 

44  No,  Sahib,"  he  continued,  with  much  dignity  of 
manner,  4t  I  have  been  a  forest  guard  myself,  as  my  father 
was  before  me,  and  my  son  must  be  the  same.  The  jackal's 
cub  does  not  become  a  leopard,  nor  the  young  leopard  ever 
grow  into  a  tiger.  Then,  how  can  I,  who  am  also  of  the 
jungles,  change  what  the  4  Pormessur '  has  ordained,  for 
man  and  beast  alike." 

This  reasoning,  expressed  in  the  old  forester's  quaint 
phraseology,  if  not  strictly  logical,  was  at  any  rate  too 
much  for  the  Professor,  who,  to  use  the  school-boy  phrase, 
was  absolutely  "  stumped,"  and,  for  once,  seemed  at  a  loss 
for  a  reply.  How  he  would  eventually  have  combated 
this  argument  would  have  been  interesting  to  hear.  Un- 
fortunately, though  perhaps,  happily  for  his  polemic 
reputation,  at  this  moment  a  diversion  was  created  by  the 
arrival  of  a  Mahout  with  the  startling  information  that  one 
of  the  elephants  sent  out  to  fetch  fodder  had  blundered 
into  a  quicksand  and  was  already  nearly  totally  submerged. 
All  the  other  elephants  in  camp  were  immediately  sent 
out  to  its  rescue,  but  by  the  time  they  arrived  the  un- 
fortunate animal  had  almost  disappeared  beneath  the 
surface,  but  with  its  trunk  yet  some  feet  above  the  mud 
was  unhappily  still  alive. 

In  this  terrible  situation,  with  head  and  trunk  uplifted 
and  emitting  agonizing  cries,  it  lingered  for  some  hours, 
for  with  the  irony  of  fate,  its  feet  had  reached  the  solid 

*  Signifying  different  grades  of  attorneys — a  profession  much  favoured 
by  educated  natives,  being  a  congenial  occupation  and  comparatively 
lucrative. 

249 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

ground  below ;  but  this  availed  it  nothing,  for  the  quick- 
sand was  of  the  dry  and  more  dangerous  variety,  often 
found  near  forests,  in  contradistinction  to  the  liquid 
quagmires  to  be  met  with  in  crossing  rivers,  when  the 
generally  strong  currents  tend  to  destroy  the  adhesive 
elements  of  which  they  are  composed.  Finally  after  many 
hours  suffering  the  animal  died  from  exhaustion,  accelerated 
possibly  by  the  mental  anguish  it  must  undoubtedly  have 
endured. 


250 


u 

55    -^ 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

A  day  or  two  after  the  incidents  just  related  our  camp 
was  broken  up,  Keenan  and  Woods  proceeding  to  a  distant 
portion  of  the  forest  on  inspection,  and  Miles  to  head- 
quarters to  meet  the  Commissioner  of  the  division,  who  was 
shortly  expected  there.  The  Professor,  too,  rinding  his 
efforts  to  educate  the  "  Aryan  brother  "  as  represented 
in  these  parts  were  not  likely  to  be  successful,  accompanied 
my  friend  en  route  to  Calcutta,  there  to  devise  some  fresh 
scheme  for  carrying  out  his  pet  hobby. 

I  was  thus  left  to  my  own  devices,  and  took  this  oppor- 
tunity to  finish  off  my  inspection  work,  which  the  exciting 
events  of  the  last  few  days  had  sadly  interfered  with. 
Hence  my  time  was  now  fully  occupied,  though  less  agree- 
ably than  I  could  have  wished.  Seated  for  many  hours 
daily  in  the  stuffy  station  office,  wading  through  endless 
musty  volumes  in  the  almost  hopeless  effort  to  discover 
errors  in  fact  or  figures  which,  if  they  existed,  would,  I 
knew,  be  too  cunningly  concealed  to  be  detected  without  the 
closest  scrutiny.  The  weariness  of  the  task  was  well-nigh 
past  endurance,  and  yet  it  had  to  be  performed,  for  it  is 
by  these  periodical  inspections  alone  that  station  officers 
in  charge  of  out-lying  posts  can  be  kept  up  to  the  mark. 
By  the  end  of  the  second  day,  however,  I  had  got  over  the 
worst  of  it,  and  the  next  morning  inspected  the  men  on 
parade,  usually  a  somewhat  more  amusing  function  from 
the  extraordinary  ignorance  of  drill  generally  displayed 
by  the  officer  in  command,  which  often  leads  to  quite 
comical  situations  not  contemplated  in  the  drill  book. 
However,  on  this  particular  occasion  the  sub-inspector 
happened  to  be  an  exceptionally  smart  officer,  one  of  the 
new  regime  trained  at  the  police  depot  recently  established, 
and  having  a  thorough  knowledge  of  his  drill,  put  the  squad 

251 


LIFE  IN   THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

through  a  few  simple  movements  as  smartly  as  any  regi- 
mental drill  instructor,  the  men  too,  acquitted  themselves 
exceptionally  well.  Indeed,  amongst  the  latter  there 
was  but  one  man  who  showed  any  signs  of  slackness,  a 
high-caste  Brahmin  constable,  and  on  this  individual  the 
officer's  wrath  descended  in  a  torrent  of  abuse  in  English 
and  Hindustani  combined,  his  knowledge  of  both  languages 
in  this  respect  seeming  to  be  quite  extraordinarily  ex- 
tensive. 

Now,  knowing  that  the  sub -inspector  was  himself  a 
Hindu,  and  moreover  of  very  low  caste,  it  rather  surprised 
me  to  hear  him  address  a  Brahmin,  albeit  a  subordinate, 
in  such  opprobrious  terms ;  however,  being  pleased  to  find 
that  in  matters  of  discipline  he  was  no  respecter  of  persons, 
I  merely  made  a  mental  note  of  it  in  his  favour.  But 
there  was  another  side  to  the  picture,  as  I  presently  dis- 
covered, depicting  a  scene  so  extraordinary  that,  with  all 
my  knowledge  of  natives  and  their  ways,  I  found  it  difficult 
to  believe  the  evidence  of  my  eyes. 

I  had  concluded  my  inspection  and,  dismissing  the 
parade,  was  walking  away  when,  happening  to  turn  round 
to  ask  a  question,  what  was  my  amazement  to  see  my 
smart  young  sub-inspector  down  on  his  knees  before  the 
aforesaid  Brahmin,  embracing  both  his  feet  in  the  attitude 
of  one  doing  homage  to  an  effigy  of  some  much  venerated 
deity.  Following  on  what  had  so  recently  occurred,  it 
was  obvious  that  he  was  making  a  silent  but  most  abject 
act  of  self-abnegation  for  having  had  the  audacity  to  address 
a  representative  of  a  sect  so  sacred  and  august  in  the 
language  he  had  used,  and  from  the  condescending  manner 
of  the  other  it  was  equally  evident  that  such  an  apology 
was  expected. 

The  situation  would  have  been  most  embarrassing,  no 
less  for  myself  than  for  the  two  delinquents  themselves. 
Fortunately,  they  had  not  observed  that  I  had  witnessed 
it ;  so,  pretending  I  had  not  noticed  their  behaviour,  which 
in  the  interests  of  discipline  I  could  not  otherwise  have 
ignored,  I  turned  quickly  away  and  left  the  ground. 

A  more  striking  example  of  the  potency  of  caste,  that 
semi-religious  but  wholly  mysterious  ordinance  peculiar 
to  India,  it  would  be  impossible  to  imagine,  for  in  the 
252 


BURGLARY  AND  MURDER 

matter  of  rank  the  two  men  bore  much  the  same  relation 
to  each  other  as  would  a  subaltern  and  private  in  the  army, 
where  no  power  of  the  imagination  could  conceive  anything 
approaching  such  a  situation.  Fortunately,  however, 
there  are  times  when  this  powerful  and  all-important 
factor  in  the  administration  of  the  country,  as  evidenced 
by  the  great  Mutiny  of  1857,  serves  a  useful  purpose,  and 
may  be  advantageously  made  use  of  in  police  work.  As 
an  instance  of  this  I  may  quote  the  following  incident 
which  occurred  to  a  friend  in  a  neighbouring  district,  when 
a  serious  crime  was  brought  to  light  after  the  ordinary 
police  methods  had  all  failed.     It  is  told  as  related  by  him. 

"  A  burglary,  attended  with  murder,  had  been  com- 
mitted in  an  out-lying  village,  which  had  completely 
baffled  the  police  to  detect  or  even  to  obtain  the  smallest 
clue,  for,  although  suspicion  pointed  to  a  local  bad  char- 
acter, a  '  Dusadh  '  or  low-caste  Hindu,  no  evidence  could 
be  found  to  connect  him  with  the  crime.  The  divisional 
inspector  had  finally  taken  up  the  case  himself,  but  with 
no  better  success,  and  at  length,  on  his  recommendation, 
an  officer  from  a  neighbouring  station,  who  had  on  one  or 
two  occasions  shown  some  detective  ability,  was  placed 
in  charge  of  the  investigation. 

"  A  week  or  ten  days  passed,  but  as  from  the  reports 
he  had  sent  me  daily  of  his  doings  he  seemed  to  have  made 
no  progress,  I  went  out  to  this  village  myself  to  look  into 
his  work,  but  on  arrival  was  informed  that  he  was  laid  up 
with  a  severe  attack  of  malarial  fever  and  unable  to  come 
and  pay  his  respects.  As  this  malady  was  raging  in  the 
village  at  the  time,  I  had  no  reason  for  doubting  this  in- 
formation, so,  making  some  enquiries  on  my  own  account, 
returned  next  morning  to  the  station,  half  inclined  to  close 
the  investigation  as  it  seemed  useless  to  continue  it. 
However,  some  four  days  later,  to  my  surprise  the  sub- 
inspector  suddenly  turned  up  at  my  office  with  the 
astonishing  information  that  he  had  arrested  the  individual 
originally  suspected,  who  had  made  a  full  confession,  as 
well  as  two  other  persons  whom  the  latter  had  denounced 
as  accomplices. 

"  But  now  comes  the  strange  part  of  the  story  which, 
however,  I  did  not  learn  until  some  days  after  the  three 

253 


LIFE   IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

accused  had  been  duly  tried,  convicted  and  sentenced,  for 
the  details  of  their  arrest  were  not  mentioned  in  the  police 
records  nor,  consequently,  did  they  come  out  at  the  trial, 
and  it  was  only  when  discussing  the  case  later  with  the 
sub-inspector,  that  I  came  to  learn  how  they  had  been 
effected. 

"  It  seemed  that  on  taking  charge  of  the  case,  the 
officer,  finding  that  the  suspected  man  knew  he  was  sus- 
pected, had  assiduously  set  to  work  to  remove  this  im- 
pression, and  having  thus  gained  the  man's  confidence, 
gradually  entrapped  him  into  making  certain  admissions, 
showing  that  he  had  some  knowledge  of  the  facts.  This 
being  all  he  wanted  for  the  development  of  his  plan,  he  now 
treated  his  unsuspecting  victim  with  all  the  consideration 
due  to  one  supposed  to  be  assisting  the  police,  eliciting 
further  admissions  from  him  daily,  till  he  was  completely 
in  his  power,  when,  suddenly  rounding  on  him,  played, 
as  it  were,  the  last  trump  in  his  hand.  But  to  understand 
what  follows,  it  is  necessary  to  explain  that  the  officer  in 
question  was  a  man  of  exceptionally  high  caste,  being  a 
'  Coolin-Brahmin,'  the  highest  grade  of  that  priestly  and 
most  exclusive  order,  and  as  such,  held  in  the  deepest 
veneration  by  Hindus  of  all  classes,  high  or  low.  Taking 
full  advantage  of  this,  he  now  accused  the  man  publicly, 
before  the  whole  village,  of  wilfully  concealing  information 
and  gave  out  that,  such  being  the  case,  he,  a  high-caste 
Brahmin  though  he  was,  would  strip  himself  of  his  clothing 
and  neither  eat  nor  drink  nor  clothe  himself  again  until 
this  individual  had  revealed  all,  knowing  full  well  that, 
the  village  being  composed  entirely  of  Hindus,  they  would 
bring  pressure  to  bear  rather  than  see  a  Brahmin  suffer 
such  discomfort. 

"  Apart  from  its  morality  the  scheme  was  certainly 
an  ingenious  one,  and  from  that  point  of  view,  met  with 
the  success  that  it  deserved,  for  although  the  wretched 
victim  held  out  for  a  day  the  position  was  untenable. 
Conscious  of  his  guilt  and  reviled  unceasingly  by  his  fellow 
villagers,  his  life  was  made  a  burden  to  him.  Thus,  at 
the  end  of  four  and  twenty  hours  he  fell  at  the  sub- 
inspector's  feet,  and  confessed  to  the  crime,  implicating 
the  two  others  as  already  mentioned. 


X 

00 


en 


<    c 

Q    '3 


SPELL  OF  THE  JUNGLE 

"  My  unexpected  visit  had,  however,  come  perilously 
near  to  wrecking  this  deep-laid  plot,  for  I  now  learnt  that 
the  officer  was  actually  undergoing  his  self-inflicted  penance 
at  the  time,  and  it  was  only  his  readiness  of  invention, 
characteristic  of  all  natives,  whether  followers  of  Brahma 
or  Mohammed,  which  had  saved  the  situation.  For  he 
could  not  well  have  appeared  before  me  unclothed,  and 
yet  to  have  donned  his  clothing,  even  temporarily,  would 
have  been  fatal  to  his  project. 

"  But  ingenious  as  was  his  scheme,  and  successful  as  it 
had  proved,  the  fact  that  it  had  induced  the  man  to 
confess  made  his  action  illegal,  hence,  much  as  I  admired 
his  zeal  and  ingenuity,  I  was  reluctantly  compelled  to 
suspend  him,  pending  further  enquiry  into  the  matter. 
Eventually,  however,  in  consultation  with  the  magistrate, 
it  was  decided  that,  in  consideration  of  the  motive  and 
the  excellent  character  hitherto  borne  by  the  officer,  his 
transgression  might  be  regarded  as  an  error  of  judgment. 
He  was  accordingly  merely  severely  reprimanded  and 
warned  to  be  more  careful  in  future,  a  punishment  which, 
it  is  needless  to  say,  was  only  formal  and  not  intended  to 
injure  his  career." 

My  inspection  duties  being  completed  and  feeling  the 
fascination  of  the  jungle  calling  me  again,  after  this  long 
spell  of  comparative  civilization,  I  resolved,  instead  of 
returning  homewards  by  road,  to  strike  across  the  very 
heart  of  the  forest  to  a  station  on  its  further  border  which 
had  to  be  inspected.  The  distance  was  roughly  about 
five  and  twenty  miles,  which,  at  the  rate  of  forest  travel, 
meant  three  marches,  for  with  the  exception  of  an  occa- 
sional friendly  fire  line  there  was  neither  road  nor  track 
other  than  what  the  elephants  could  make,  as  one  following 
in  the  footsteps  of  the  other  forced  their  tedious  passage 
through  the  mass  of  trees  and  creepers. 

From  dawn  till  long  past  mid-day  we  plodded  wearily 
along,  making  little  more  than  one  mile  in  the  hour,  and 
every  now  and  then  disturbing  some  unknown  animal, 
of  whose  size  and  species  we  could  only  judge  by  the 
movement  in  the  jungle  as  it  rushed  through  it,  scared  at 
our  approach.     Finally,  about  two  in  the  afternoon,  but 

255 


LIFE   IN   THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

already  as  dark  as  sun-down,  we  reached  our  destination, 
a  forest  guard  look-out  post,  known  to  Kamsin,  being  one 
in  which  in  days  gone  by  he  had  spent  many  a  lonely 
vigil,  and,  being  larger  than  most  of  these  airy  structures, 
he  had  suggested  it  as  my  lodging  for  that  night.  Here 
we  unloaded  the  tired  elephants,  and  while  their  drivers 
took  them  down  to  drink  at  a  jungle  stream  close  by, 
the  old  forester,  assisted  by  the  present  incumbent  of  the 
post,  prepared  the  hut  for  my  occupation  by  the  very 
summary  process  of  turning  everything  it  contained  out 
on  to  the  ground. 

I  found  the  hut  was  quite  a  roomy  one,  being  built 
over  several  spreading  branches  of  the  tree  on  a  fairly 
level  platform  made  of  thick  bamboos,  about  twelve  feet 
from  the  ground.  Its  walls  were  of  bamboo  matting, 
surmounted  by  a  roof  of  thatching  grass  and,  for  a  native 
dwelling,  was  extraordinarily  clean,  probably  due  to  its 
having  been  recently  repaired.  A  low  maichan,  or  platform, 
also  of  bamboo,  occupied  one  corner  of  the  hut  and,  with 
an  elephant's  quilt  spread  over  it,  served  later  as  a  bed- 
stead after  it  had  done  duty  as  a  table ;  so  on  the  whole 
I  had  no  reason  to  complain  of  my  accommodation  nor 
with  its  situation,  for  being  so  high  above  ground  it  was 
comparatively  cool. 

The  tree,  which  stood  close  to  a  fire-line,  was  one  of 
the  largest  I  have  ever  seen,  with  huge  branches  growing 
almost  at  right  angles,  and  above  those  which  supported 
the  hut  was  another's  platform,  or  crow's  nest,  consider- 
ably higher  up,  used  as  a  look-out  in  the  day  time  by  the 
guard. 

Having  thoroughly  inspected  my  quarters  and  arranged 
the  few  necessaries  I  carried  conveniently  to  hand,  I  amused 
myself  watching  the  culinary  operations  going  on  below, 
part  of  which  were  evidently  intended  for  my  benefit,  for 
amongst  the  raw  material  displayed  I  recognized  the  carcase 
of  a  gaudy  plumaged  jungle  cock  which  I  had  shot  on  the 
way.  While  some  of  the  men  were  thus  engaged,  others 
were  as  busily  employed  constructing  a  shelter  for  the 
night  with  pads  and  tarpaulins,  in  the  manner  I  have  already 
once  described,  except  that  on  this  occasion,  the  position 
being  a  more  dangerous  one,  they  used  branches  in  addition, 
256 


TRUSTING  TO  PROVIDENCE 

placing  them  outside  the  pads  in  the  form  of  a  zareba. 
The  elephants,  too,  were  more  securely  tethered,  each 
animal  being  fastened  to  a  tree  with  ropes  in  addition  to 
their  chains,  and  hobbled  as  well,  to  prevent  a  stampede 
should  they  scent  or  hear  any  animals  in  the  jungle  ;  these 
precautions  being  quite  necessary,  for,  as  the  guard  in- 
formed us,  tigers  and  bears  often,  and  occasionally  wild 
elephants,  came  past  the  tree  at  nights. 

Long  before  all  these  arrangements  were  completed 
darkness  had  set  in,  and  the  final  preparations  had  con- 
sequently to  be  made  by  the  light  of  our  only  lantern, 
which,  although  of  many  candle-power,  showed  but  as  a 
taper  in  the  inky  blackness  by  which  we  were  surrounded, 
proving  how  helpless  we  should  be  if  attacked  by  any 
animal  of  the  cat-tribe  gifted  with  night-sight.  The  usual 
camp-fire  was  out  of  the  question  here,  for  the  undergrowth 
was  mostly  of  grass,  inflammable  as  tinder,  and  if  once 
ignited  would  be  impossible  to  extinguish,  hence  even 
the  cooking  fires  had  to  be  put  out.  With  the  light 
of  the  lantern,  then,  as  our  sole  protection  against  possible 
invasion  of  the  camp,  we  retired  to  our  respective  shelters, 
trusting  to  Providence  and  luck  to  escape  the  perils  of  the 
night. 


257 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

The  novelty  of  the  situation,  plus  the  fact  that  I  had  gone 
to  bed  some  three  hours  earlier  than  usual,  kept  me  awake 
for  some  time,  but  except  for  the  continuous  tearing  and 
munching  sounds  made  by  the  elephants  as  they  devoured 
the  leafy  branches  provided  for  their  use,  the  forest  seemed 
as  silent  as  if  uninhabited  by  anything  possessed  of  life  and 
faculty  of  movement.  Possibly  in  our  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood the  unwonted  sound  of  human  voices  had  scared 
the  beasts  away,  but  now  that  the  camp  was  hushed  in 
slumber  I  might  at  any  moment  hear  some  animal  close 
at  hand,  for  the  jungle,  except  for  the  narrow  strip  of  fire- 
line,  grew  close  up  to  the  tree.  However,  the  strain  of 
keeping  my  attention  fixed  finally  sent  me  off  to  sleep,  and 
I  must  have  slept  some  hours,  for  when  I  awoke  I  found  the 
interior  of  the  hut  bathed  in  brilliant  moonlight,  and, 
standing  by  the  bedstead,  with  his  hand  on  my  shoulder, 
the  khaki-clad  figure  of  Kamsin,  who  had  evidently  been 
trying  to  shake  me  into  consciousness. 

"  Hullo,  what  has  happened  ?  "  I  cried,  starting  up 
excitedly,  as  it  suddenly  occurred  to  me  that  one  of  the 
elephants,  perhaps,  had  broken  loose. 

"  Get  up  quickly,  Sahib,"  he  whispered,  "  and  bring 
the  '  ikspris.'  There  is  some  large  animal  moving  in  the 
jungle  close  to  the  fire-line,  and  if  the  Sahib  is  quick  he 
will  perhaps  get  a  shot  at  it." 

My  smooth-bore,  loaded  with  ball,  was  lying  close 
beside  me,  and  the  "  ikspris,"  otherwise  my  #500  express 
resting  against  the  wall,  but,  taking  the  old  man's  sound 
advice,  I  seized  the  latter  and,  hurriedly  slipping  in  two 
cartridges,  followed  him  to  the  doorway  overlooking 
the  fire-line. 

Stepping  on  to  the  small  verandah,  I  found  that — owing 
to  the  moon  being  directly  overhead — this  track  was  now 
258 


A  SHOT  AND  ITS   EFFECT 

brilliantly  lit  up,  the  dark  wall  of  the  jungle  on  each  side 
giving  to  it  the  appearance  of  some  silvery  mountain  torrent 
flowing  through  a  rift ;  but  I  had  little  time  to  admire  the 
beauty  of  the  scene,  for  the  next  moment  two  black  furry 
creatures,  suddenly  emerging  out  of  the  darkness,  appeared 
upon  the  track. 

"  Bhallook,  Sahib,"  whispered  my  attendant,  "  and 
look  !  they  are  coming  down  this  way."  And  so  they 
proved  to  be,  for,  presently,  as  they  came  nearer,  I  could 
see  that  they  were  bears — one  an  enormous  animal,  and 
closely  following  it,  another — evidently  a  nearly  full- 
grown  cub. 

With  the  quaint,  waddling  gait  and  manner  peculiar  to 
the  bear  tribe,  they  walked  leisurely  down  the  path — now 
stopping  to  sniff  at  something  that  attracted  them,  or — 
like  spoiled  children — suddenly  bursting  into  a  paroxysm 
of  rage,  for  no  apparent  reason,  except  that  they  had 
failed  perhaps  to  find  what  they  were  seeking — a  white 
ant-heap,  most  likely,  or  some  particularly  favourite  root. 
I  was  so  absorbed  in  watching  their  whimsical  proceedings, 
that  I  had  almost  let  them  pass  me  without  firing  when  I 
was  reminded  of  my  omission  by  the  more  practically 
minded  shikari,  to  whom  the  bears'  antics  afforded  no 
amusement. 

"  Shoot,  Sahib,  shoot,  or  they  will  get  away  into  the 
jungle!"  he  whispered  excitedly,  evidently  at  a  loss  to 
understand  my  inaction  ;  but  as  he  spoke  I  had  brought 
the  rifle  to  my  shoulder,  and  selecting  the  larger  animal, 
fired  quickly,  aiming  at  its  head,  or  as  nearly  in  that  direction 
as  was  possible  in  a  light  so  dazzling  to  the  eyes. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  the  report,  there  was  a 
quick  movement  in  the  jungle  below,  and  the  next  moment, 
with  a  loud  reverberating  roar,  some  heavy  animal  went 
crashing  through  it  to  our  left,  seeming  to  pass  within  a 
foot  or  two  behind  the  tree. 

Meanwhile  a  curious  and  most  laughable  comedy  was 
being  enacted  to  our  front,  where  the  bear,  wounded,  but 
evidently  not  seriously,  had  turned  on  its  companion  and 
in  a  manner  ridiculously  human  in  its  action,  was  literally 
punching  its  head,  obviously  under  the  impression  that  the 
innocent  victim  of  its  wrath  had  inflicted  the  injury.     As 

259 


LIFE   IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

the  luckless  object  of  its  fury  fell  under  the  blows,  the 
furious  beast  stood  watching  it,  and  no  sooner  had  it  risen 
to  its  feet,  promptly  knocked  it  down  again,  this  perform- 
ance being  repeated  several  times,  till,  wraiting  an  oppor- 
tunity, for  I  did  not  wish  to  hurt  the  cub,  I  fired  again  at 
its  assailant,  and  this  time  with  evident  success,  for  with  a 
savage  cry  of  rage  it  dashed  into  the  jungle,  followed  by  the 
other. 

But  now  again,  a  few  seconds  after  I  had  fired,  there 
was  another  loud,  appalling  roar,  and  before  I  had  time 
to  insert  fresh  cartridges  a  tiger  sprang  out  of  the  cover 
to  our  left,  and  clearing  the  cutting  at  a  bound,  landed  with 
a  crash  into  the  cover  opposite.  The  beast  had  un- 
doubtedly been  stalking  the  bears  when  the  first  shot 
was  fired,  and  on  hearing  another  came  to  the  conclusion, 
no  doubt,  that  it  would  be  dangerous  to  remain. 

The  old  man  was  much  put  out  at  the  sudden 
appearance  of  the  animal,  or  rather  its  sudden  disappear- 
ance, blaming  himself  for  his  stupidity  in  failing  to  warn 
me,  and,  as  we  stood  listening  to  it  crashing  through  the 
jungle  in  its  flight  I  could  hear  him  muttering  curses  on 
the  beast  for  having  thus  outwitted  him.  Thinking  to  con- 
sole him,  I  said,  "  It  did  not  matter,  as  I  should  probably 
have  missed,  and  that  at  any  rate  we  had  probably  got 
a  bear,"  but  my  attempt  to  minimize  our  misfortune  was 
not  very  successful,  for  to  him,  as  an  old  shikari,  the 
blunder  was  apparently  quite  unforgiveable. 

"  Yes,  Sahib,  the  bear  has  eaten  two  bullets  *  and 
must  die  during  the  night,  but  of  what  good  is  a  bear 
when  we  might  have  got  the  tiger,  and  such  a  big  one  too," 
he  added,  almost  weeping  as  the  recollection  of  the  huge 
body  poised  for  a  second  in  the  air,  almost  spanning  the 
width  of  the  cutting,  came  back  to  his  mind. 

It  was  certainly  most  tantalizing  to  think  how  near 
I  had  been  to  securing  what  would  possibly  have  proved 
a  record  tiger,  for  from  the  glimpse  I  had  caught  of  it 
the  beast  had  seemed  a  very  giant  amongst  its  kind.  It 
was  just  one  of  those  occasional  disappointments  which 
give  to  big-game  shooting  the  extraordinary  fascination  it 

*  A  native  sporting  idiom  to  express  that  the  animal  has  been  hit. 
260 


A  HAZARDOUS  STALK 

possesses  for  the  sportsman,  a  precept  I  tried  to  impress 
on  my  old  henchman.  But  this  view  of  the  question  was 
evidently  beyond  the  sphere  of  his  philosophy,  and  still 
reviling  himself,  and  the  tiger  as  being  the  first  beast  of  any 
kind  that  had  succeeded  in  besting  him,  he  descended  to 
his  quarters  while  I  retired  to  bed. 

The  rest  of  the  night  passed  uneventfully,  and  with  the 
first  streak  of  dawn  we  set  out  in  quest  of  the  bear,  taking 
an  elephant  with  us,  but  only  to  bring  back  the  carcase 
should  we  be  so  fortunate  as  to  find  it,  for  it  was  necessary 
for  us  to  be  on  foot  as  the  track  left  by  the  animals  was 
difficult  to  see;  in  fact,  to  me,  they  were  not  visible  at  all. 
But  tracking  was  the  old  shikari's  strongest  point,  and  it 
was  interesting  to  watch  the  marvellous  skill  with  which, 
amongst  the  many  old  trails,  he  picked  out  the  latest, 
following  it  as  one  might  a  road  marked  with  sign-posts 
every  yard,  till  we  came  to  a  heavy  bit  of  grass  exhibiting 
a  tunnel-like  passage  through  it. 

Here  he  paused  a  moment,  and  warning  me  to  have  my 
rifle  ready,  advanced  again,  but  more  cautiously,  looking 
constantly  to  his  right  and  left  and  as  far  ahead  as  he 
could  see,  for  the  passage  was  tortuous  in  its  course.  I 
followed  closely  with  both  my  hammers  at  full  cock,  and 
holding  the  rifle  ready  for  instant  use,  but,  to  confess  the 
truth,  feeling  far  less  truculent  than  my  attitude  might 
have  suggested.  Our  position  was  unquestionably  a  very 
dangerous  one,  since  the  bear,  if  there  and  only  wounded, 
might  attack  us  at  any  moment,  and  from  any  quarter ; 
and  cramped  as  we  were  for  room,  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  have  turned  quickly  enough  to  fire  with  any 
certainty  of  killing  the  beast  outright.  Fortunately, 
however,  the  last  bullet,  to  resume  the  Indian  idiom,  had 
proved  an  all-sufficient  meal,  for,  presently  the  passage 
suddenly  widened  to  some  ten  feet  in  diameter,  showing  a 
space  evidently  recently  trodden  down,  and  crouched  in 
one  corner  was  the  bear,  to  all  appearances  alive,  though, 
happily  for  us,  dead  as  a  mummy. 

The  animal  proved  to  be  a  she-bear,  as  we  had  guessed, 
but  an  unusually  large  one.  We  found  two  bullet  holes, 
one  through  the  nose,  and  this  being  obviously  the  first 
shot,  accounted  for  the  onslaught  on  her  cub,  the  second, 

261 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

though  behind  the  shoulder,  was  too  far  back  to  be  imme- 
diately fatal.  The  cub  was  nowhere  to  be  seen,  having 
probably  gone  off  on  its  own  account  after  the  rough 
handling  it  had  been  subjected  to.  While  we  were  examin- 
ing the  carcase  the  elephant  came  up,  and  hoisting  the 
body  on  to  the  pad  we  returned  to  the  hut,  whence,  after  a 
scratch  breakfast  eaten  while  the  bear  was  being  skinned 
by  Kamsin,  we  resumed  our  journey. 

The  travelling  was  much  the  same  as  we  had  experienced 
the  day  before,  but  when  we  had  gone  a  mile  or  two  we 
suddenly  came  upon  a  track  which  for  a  time  puzzled 
even  the  astute  shikari  to  decipher,  till  at  length  his  old 
instincts  as  a  forest  guard  coming  to  his  assistance  he 
pronounced  it  to  be  a  path  made  by  some  villagers  coming 
to  steal  firewood  from  the  forest. 

"  Look,  Sahib,  you  can  see  where  they  have  cut  it," 
pointing  to  some  axe  marks  on  a  tree  which  were  dis- 
tinctly to  be  seen  and  evidently  quite  fresh.  "  But  where 
can  they  have  come  from  ?  "  he  continued,  suddenly 
remembering  that  the  nearest  village  was  nearly  ten  miles 
distant  from  this  place.  However,  as  the  pathway  seemed 
to  lead  in  the  direction  we  were  going,  we  resolved  to 
follow  it  and  solve  the  mystery  if  we  could,  and  had 
proceeded  about  two  hundred  yards,  when,  to  our  amaze- 
ment, we  heard  the  barking  of  a  dog,  unmistakably  an 
ordinary  "  pariah,"  or  native  cur. 

This  additional  evidence  of  man's  presence,  proving 
beyond  a  doubt  that  there  must  be  some  unknown  village 
near,  or  perhaps  a  temporary  encampment,  fired  my 
curiosity,  and  hurrying  on  the  elephants,  soon  reached 
what  appeared  to  be  a  small  savannah,  from  which  the 
grass  had  either  been  removed  or  trampled  down.  Occupy- 
ing this  clearing  were  several  small,  rudely  shaped  huts,  or 
shelters,  made  of  branches,  and  moving  amongst  them, 
a  score  or  two  of  strange-looking,  scantily  attired  beings, 
men,  women  and  children,  the  last  absolutely  nude,  sturdy 
little  urchins,  very  different  to  the  sickly,  pot-bellied 
bantlings  ordinarily  to  be  seen  in  Bengal  villages. 

"  They  are  c  Garos,'  Sahib,"  replied  Kamsin,  in  answer 
to  my  enquiry ;  and  such  they  proved  to  be,  a  gang  of  this 
strange,  nomadic  tribe  about  one  hundred  in  number,  who, 
262 


THE  "GAROS" 

as  discovered  later  from  their  head-man,  had  left  their 
native  hills  some  months  before  and,  wandering  through 
the  western  forests  of  Assam  had  recently  arrived  here, 
to  halt,  maybe  a  month,  and  then  move  on  again,  according 
to  their  custom.  With  their  strongly  marked  Mongolian 
cast  of  countenance,  short,  stumpy  legs  and  long  bodies, 
they  were,  as  I  have  said,  a  strange  looking  people,  some- 
what resembling  the  "  Bhutias  "  I  had  seen  at  the  Durbar, 
but  of  a  type  even  lower  and  less  human  than  that  semi- 
savage  race.  Indeed,  both  from  their  appearance  and 
demeanour,  they  might  well  have  been  mistaken  for  a  part 
of  the  jungle  animal  population. 

On  our  arrival,  I  had  noticed  that  the  village,  if  such 
it  could  be  called,  was  seemingly  in  a  wild  state  of  excite- 
ment, the  cause  of  which  we  soon  ascertained  through 
Kamsin,  who  most  unfortunately,  as  it  turned  out,  knew 
something  of  their  language.  It  appeared  that  one  of  the 
men,  who  had  gone  into  the  jungle  to  collect  firewood  late 
the  evening  before,  had  not  returned,  and  searching  for 
him  early  that  morning,  they  had  discovered  that  he  had 
evidently  been  seized  and  carried  off  by  a  tiger.  They  had 
found  the  trail  and  followed  it,  till  the  sound  of  bones 
being  crunched,  interrupted  for  the  moment  by  a  low, 
muffled  growl,  warned  them  to  go  no  further. 

This  was  the  substance  of  their  story,  repeated  by 
my  shikari. 

"  And  there,  Sahib,"  he  continued,  pointing  to  a  tree 
about  two  hundred  yards  off,  "  that  is  where  they  heard 
the  tiger  growling,  less  than  two  hours  ago  !  So,  if  the 
Sahib  will  come  at  once,  we  may  find  him  there  still  !  " 

Without  waiting  for  my  reply,  for  he  knew  I  was  not 
likely  to  refuse,  he  set  to  work  at  once,  and  the  Mahouts, 
under  his  directions,  quickly  divesting  their  elephants  of 
a  portion  of  their  loads,  we  proceeded  up  the  glade  to  the 
spot  where  the  man  was  said  to  have  been  seized.  Here 
we  found  amply  evidence  of  the  tragedy  in  splashes  of  blood 
and  fragments  of  clothing  in  the  foliage  through  which 
the  man  had  been  dragged.  It  was  evident,  too,  that  he 
must  have  been  killed  instantaneously,  otherwise,  the 
"  village  "  being  so  near,  his  screams  would  have  been 
heard. 

263 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

Meanwhile,  Kamsin,  who  was  on  foot,  had  been  making 
a  more  searching  examination,  with  a  view  to  further 
proceedings,  now  unfolded  his  plan  of  attack. 

"  We  must  beat  from  this  side,"  he  began,  "  but  I  must 
first  place  the  Sahib  in  position,"  and,  mounting  one  of 
the  pad  elephants,  he  told  my  Mahout  to  follow  him. 
Proceeding  along  the  glade  to  some  distance,  we  entered 
the  forest,  and  making  a  long  detour  through  it,  to  avoid 
scaring  the  tiger,  eventually  worked  round  till  we  came  to 
a  comparatively  open  space,  a  hundred  yards  or  so  beyond 
the  tree.  Here,  directing  my  Mahout  to  conceal  his 
elephant,  and  carefully  noting  its  position  with  reference 
to  the  tree,  he  returned  to  the  beaters.  Placed  as  I  was, 
the  clearing,  scarce  thirty  feet  in  width,  lay  to  my  front 
and  beyond  it,  all  was  dense  jungle,  extending  apparently 
right  up  to  the  glade,  which,  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  was 
about  three  hundred  yards  from  where  we  stood.  About  half 
an  hour  later,  I  heard  the  crashing  of  the  jungle  as  the 
elephants  commenced  to  beat ;  but,  contrary  to  their 
usual  custom,  the  Mahouts  were  absolutely  silent,  this 
being  a  part  of  the  old  man's  plan  in  order  that  the  tiger, 
mistaking  the  elephants  for  wild  ones,  might  retreat 
quietly,  instead  of  with  a  rush,  as  was  likely,  should  it 
hear  the  sound  of  human  voices.  In  his  management  of 
the  beat,  too,  he  displayed  an  ingenuity  worthy  of  his 
reputation,  for  as  soon  as  the  tiger  was  afoot,  I  could  see 
from  the  movements  in  the  jungle  that  the  direction  of 
the  line  was  being  constantly  changed  so  as  to  induce  the 
animal  to  break  in  front  of  my  position,  which  in  such 
heavy  jungle  was  a  feat  exceedingly  difficult  to  accomplish. 
Nevertheless,  it  was  most  interesting  to  watch,  for  one 
moment  the  line  could  be  seen,  advancing  directly  towards 
me,  the  next  it  had  turned  sharply  to  the  right,  to  be 
moved  almost  immediately  in  the  opposite  direction, 
which  it  pursued  for  a  while,  then,  suddenly  changing  front, 
rushed  back  for  several  yards,  and,  wheeling  round  again, 
continued  to  advance. 

These  manoeuvres  occupied  a  considerable  time  and 
till  the  elephants  had  almost  reached  the  end  of  the  cover, 
when  I  noticed  a  slow,  sinuous  movement  in  the  jungle  to 
my  left.  The  next  moment,  cleaving  the  fringe  of  tangled 
264 


A   RIGHT  AND   LEFT 

undergrowth,  a  tiger's  head  appeared  and,  with  a  quick 
yet  stealthy  tread,  the  beast  emerged  on  to  the  clearing. 
I  fired  at  once,  a  right  and  left,  as  one  would  at  a  hare, 
and  the  brute,  evidently  hard  hit,  acknowledged  the  first 
shot  with  a  roar,  while  the  second  brought  it  down  on  to 
its  knees ;  but,  recovering  itself  immediately,  with  one 
mighty  bound,  cleared  the  intervening  space,  and  roaring 
savagely  the  while,  disappeared  into  the  jungle  before  I 
could  re-load. 


265 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

The  tiger  had  hardly  ceased  roaring  in  the  jungle  behind 
me  when  the  elephants  emerged  from  the  cover.  The 
Mahouts  now  shouted  loudly  to  scare  the  beast  away, 
for,  having  heard  its  roars,  they  guessed  it  must  be  wounded, 
and,  if  lying  up  near,  feared  it  might  charge  on  seeing  the 
line  advancing.  The  old  shikari,  however,  with  his  keener 
sense  of  hearing,  had  probably  heard  the  beast,  as  I  had, 
being  nearer,  making  off  through  the  jungle,  at  any  rate, 
ignoring  their  fears,  he  slipped  off  his  elephant  and  set  to 
work  at  once,  searching  for  the  track  to  see  if  he  could  find 
any  traces  of  blood. 

"  Wait  a  moment,"  I  cried,  getting  off  too.  "  I  will 
show  you  where  the  beast  came  out,"  but  he  had  already 
found  it. 

"  Here  it  is,  Sahib,"  he  said,  as  I  joined  him,  pointing 
to  a  slight  break  in  the  undergrowth,  hardly  discernible; 
then,  following  what  he  declared  were  the  animal's  foot- 
prints, which  to  me  were  quite  invisible,  we  came  to  where 
I  had  fired  the  last  shot. 

Here  he  paused  a  while  and,  examining  the  spot  closely, 
exclaimed — 

"  This  is  where  he  must  have  '  eaten  the  bullets,' 
for,  look,  Sahib  !  here  are  some  marks  which  show  that 
he  fell ! "  and  looking  to  where  he  pointed,  I  could  see  there 
were  two  slight  depressions  in  the  ground.  "  But,"  he 
went  on,  muttering  to  himself,  "  how  did  he  reach  the 
jungle  ?  The  foot-prints  end  here,  and  a  tiger  is  not  a 
bird  that  he  can  fly."  Then,  as  I  was  about  to  explain, 
the  truth  seemed  suddenly  to  dawn  on  him,  and,  measuring 
the  distance  with  his  eye,  he  cried  out  in  amazement, 
"  Kali  Mai,*    he    must    have  sprung  from   here  !  "      His 

*  Kali  (goddess),  "Mother,"  and,  as  made  use  of  here,  equivalent  to 
an  Englishman's  "  By  Jove  !  " 
266 


x  o 

O  .60 

ft  *c3 

o  ^ 

s  ^ 


A   WOUNDED  TIGER 

remark  was  met  with  loud  cries  of  derision  from  the 
Mahouts,  who,  on  their  respective  elephants,  were 
crowded  round  us. 

"  Impossible,  it  cannot  be,"  said  one,  an  old  grey- 
beard, always  somewhat  jealous  of  Kamsin.  "  Who  has 
ever  heard  of  a  tiger  jumping  more  than  twelve  cubits  ? 
If  this  one  can  so  do,  it  must  be  a  '  Bhooth.'  "  * 

This  suggestion  seemed  to  make  some  impression  on 
his  credulous  companions.  I  thought  it  was  time  to  inter- 
fere, for  I  knew  that  once  they  got  this  notion  into  their 
heads,  they  might  possibly  object  to  following  up  the  beast. 
Accordingly,  ordering  the  old  man  "to  hold  his  tongue  and 
not  talk  such  nonsense,  as  I  had  myself  seen  the  tiger  take 
the  leap,"  we  walked  on  to  where  it  had  plunged  into  the 
jungle  and  there,  to  my  delight,  found  the  leaves  and 
branches  smeared  and  splashed  with  blood. 

"Look!"  cried  Kamsin,  excitedly,  turning  to  the 
Mahouts,  and  holding  up  a  blood-stained  leaf,  "  Old  Meajan 
there  has  told  us  this  tiger  is  a  '  Bhooth ; '  if  so,  he  must 
be  made  of  flesh  and  blood,  which  is  impossible.  Bah  ! 
he  talks  like  an  old  woman ;  but  are  we,  who  are  men,  to 
be  frightened  with  his  nonsense  ?  " 

This  speech,  quite  a  long  one  for  him,  had  just  the 
effect  that  he  intended,  and  the  men,  who  had  already 
evinced  some  reluctance  to  follow  up  the  tiger,  now  seemed 
keen  to  do  so.  For,  like  most  of  their  dangerous  calling, 
cowardice  formed  no  part  of  their  nature,  and  once  assured 
there  was  nothing  supernatural  about  the  animal,  were 
quite  prepared  to  take  all  ordinary  risks.  But  although 
the  old  shikari's  specious  arguments  had  overcome  their 
scruples,  I  could  not  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  we  were 
embarking  on  a  very  dangerous  undertaking,  yet  little 
did  I  guess  what  the  old  man's  successful  oration  was  to 
cost  him,  or  how  the  events  of  the  next  half -hour  were  to 
influence  my  own  life  for  many  a  year  to  come ;  but  I 
must  not  anticipate. 

My  intrepid  old  attendant,  having  gained  his  point, 
now  suggested  that  he  should  precede  my  elephant  on 
foot  along  the  tiger's  track ;  but  this  I  declined  absolutely 
to  permit. 

*  Ghost,  or  Spirit  of  Evil. 

267 


LIFE   IN   THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

"  No,"  I  said,  "  the  track  is  clear  enough  for  my  Mahout 
to  see  it,"  and,  ordering  the  old  man  to  mount  and  follow 
my  elephant  closely,  we  started,  the  line  extended  to  the 
right  and  left  following  behind  us. 

We  had  been  proceeding  in  this  manner  for  about  three 
hundred  yards,  when  we  came  to  another  little  clearing, 
but  whether  the  tiger  had  crossed  this,  or,  skirting  the 
jungle,  had  gone  to  the  right  or  left,  was  difficult  to  discover 
without  closer  examination,  as  the  track  seemed  to  have 
come  to  an  end. 

Spreading  out  the  elephants,  we  were  carefully  examin- 
ing the  ground,  hoping  to  find  something  to  guide  us, 
when  I  heard  Kamsin,  as  I  thought,  on  the  elephant  behind 
me,  talking  to  his  Mahout. 

"  Very  strange,"  he  was  saying,  "  I  wonder  where  he 
can  have  gone  to  ?  "  Then,  sarcastically,  with  a  laugh, 
"  Perhaps,  old  Meajan  was  right  and  the  tiger  was  a 
6  Bhooth  '  after  all— eh,  brother  ?  " 

I  turned  quickly  round  to  speak  to  him,  but  only  to 
find  that  there  was  no  one  on  the  pad  and  the  next  moment, 
to  my  horror,  saw  that  he  had  dismounted,  and  now  down 
on  his  hands  and  knees,  was  calmly  examining  the  ground 
in  front  of  a  small  clump,  about  twelve  feet  away. 

I  called  to  him  angrily  to  get  on  to  his  elephant  at 
once,  yelling  loudly  in  my  excitement  and  anxiety  for 
his  safety,  but  the  words  were  hardly  out  of  my  mouth, 
when,  with  a  roar  doubly  appalling  from  the  proximity  of 
the  sound,  the  tiger  was  upon  him,  bearing  him  to  the 
ground  with  the  impetuosity  of  its  charge. 

Fortunately  the  old  man  had  risen  to  his  feet,  pre- 
sumably to  obey  my  order,  and  in  falling  backwards 
broke,  to  some  extent,  the  force  of  the  impact.  Happily, 
too,  he  was  carrying  his  gun,  which,  with  a  presence  of  mind 
characteristic  of  the  old  sportsman,  he  held  across  his  face, 
and  as  the  tiger  bore  him  down,  managed  to  thrust  it  between 
its  jaws,  thus,  for  a  time,  practically  gagging  the  furious 
beast. 

Lying  flat  on  his  back,  with  the  tiger  half  standing, 
half -crouched  over  him,  he  still  stuck  manfully  to  his  gun, 
thrusting  it  forward  to  the  full  length  of  his  arms,  while 
the  beast,  thus  prevented  from  using  its  teeth,  struck 
268 


A   STRUGGLE   FOR  LIFE 

furiously  at  him  with  its  claws,  at  the  same  time  making 
savage  efforts  to  close  its  jaws  on  the  weapon,  as  if  under 
the  impression  it  was  a  part  of  its  victim. 

Meanwhile  I  watched  the  desperate  struggle  with  mind 
and  body  both  paralyzed  with  horror  for  the  moment  at 
the  old  man's  terrible  situation,  which  I  felt  must  soon 
end  in  his  death,  for  he  had  been  already  severely  clawed, 
and  was  visibly  growing  weaker. 

Nevertheless,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  this  temporary 
suspension  of  my  faculties  ultimately  proved  his  salvation, 
for,  otherwise  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment,  I  would 
probably  have  fired,  in  which  case  one  of  two  things  must 
inevitably  have  happened.  Either,  I  would  have  hit  the 
tiger  and  thus  provoked  it  to  killing  the  man  at  once,  even 
should  the  shot  prove  fatal  in  the  end,  or,  what  was  equally 
likely,  I  might  have  shot  the  man  instead,  for  the  two  were 
welded  so  closely  together  that  it  was  practically  impossible 
to  fire  at  the  one  without  hitting  the  other.  Whereas  these 
few  seconds  of  mental  and  physical  inaction,  brief  as  they 
had  been,  had  not  only  averted  these  dangers,  but,  as 
often  happens  in  such  cases,  left  me  calm  and  collected  and 
thus  inclined  to  act  with  greater  circumspection. 

However,  suddenly  impelled  with  a  feeling  of  convic- 
tion that  there  was  but  one  thing  to  be  done,  I  dropped  my 
rifle  on  to  the  pad  and  calling  on  the  Mahouts  to  join  me, 
shouted  as  loudly  as  I  could,  at  the  same  time  clapping  my 
hands  together,  to  add  to  the  tumult. 

At  the  loud,  and,  to  a  wild  animal,  doubtless  awe- 
inspiring  sounds,  the  tiger  turned  its  head  and  looking  up 
for  a  moment,  sprang  back  into  the  clump,  and  rushing 
quickly  through  it,  entered  the  jungle  beyond. 

Already  prepared,  should  my  experiment  fail,  to  get 
off  and  try  to  shoot  the  beast  on  foot,  I  was  down  in  a 
second,  and  while  the  animal  was  still  to  be  heard  crashing 
through  the  jungle,  had,  with  the  assistance  of  Meajan, 
who  strangely  enough  was  the  first  to  come  to  my  assistance, 
carried  the  wounded  man  to  a  shady  spot  under  a  small 
tree.  He  was  quite  unconscious,  but,  thanks  to  his  plucky 
defence  with  his  gun,  still  living,  for  the  tiger,  having 
eventually  wrested  the  weapon  from  his  grasp,  was  still 
venting  its  rage  on  it  when  disturbed.     Nevertheless,  in 

269 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN   POLICE 

the  brief  space  of  time  that  had  elapsed  since  its  attack, 
two  minutes  probably  at  the  most,  the  injuries  it  had 
inflicted  on  its  victim,  with  its  claws,  were  too  terrible 
to  look  on.  The  left  side  of  his  face  was  laid  bare,  almost 
to  the  bones,  while  the  shoulders,  arms,  and  chest,  down  to 
the  waist,  were  ploughed  with  furrows,  as  if  with  a  rake. 
Of  his  clothing,  the  old,  familiar  khaki  suit,  there  was  hardly 
six  square  inches  left  intact  and,  from  the  fragments  that 
remained,  one  might  have  supposed  the  material  had  been 
originally  crimson. 

Pouring  some  whisky  into  his  mouth,  part  of  which 
he  seemed  to  swallow,  he  presently  revived,  and  opening 
his  eyes,  which  I  was  thankful  to  find  uninjured,  he  looked 
earnestly  at  me  a  moment,  then,  in  a  hoarse  whisper, 
enquired  eagerly  whether  the  tiger  had  been  killed  ? 

I  was  about  to  reply,  when  his  question  was  answered 
by  the  beast  itself  in  a  loud  reverberating  roar,  which  came 
echoing  through  the  jungle.  The  old  man  had  heard  it 
too  and,  as  if  the  sound  had  temporarily  restored  his 
failing  strength,  started  up  excitedly  into  a  half  sitting 
position. 

"  Sahib,"  he  cried,  in  a  voice  trembling  with  emotion, 
vainly  attempting  to  raise  his  mutilated  arms  in  supplica- 
tion. "  Your  slave  is  lying  helpless  here,  and  likely  to 
die,  but,  he  knows  the  gods  will  spare  him,  if  the  tiger's 
life  is  offered  up  to  them  instead,"  and  falling  back  again 
as  he  concluded,  relapsed  into  unconsciousness. 

"  What  does  he  mean  ?  "  I  asked,  turning  to  Meajan 
for  an  explanation  of  what  I  guessed  was  some  native 
superstition. 

"  He  has  spoken  true  words,  Huzoor,"  replied  the  old 
Mahout,  "  for,  amongst  these  jungle  people  it  is  said  that 
if  a  hunter  is  wounded  by  any  animal  he  is  hunting,  the 
man,  unless  the  beast  is  killed,  is  sure  to  die." 

He  then  went  on  to  tell  me,  that,  knowing  Kamsin 
to  be  a  firm  believer  in  this  maxim,  he  feared,  if  we  allowed 
the  tiger  to  escape,  the  old  man  would  fret  himself  to  death. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  seemed  to  me  the  best  thing 
I  could  do  was  to  follow  the  tiger  up  at  once.  However, 
before  setting  out,  assisted  by  the  old  Mahout,  we  washed 
the  old  shikari's  wounds  as  well  as  we  could,  with  a  weak 
270 


FOLLOWING   UP  THE   TIGER 

solution  of  carbolic  acid,  which  I  always  carried  with  me, 
and  making  him  as  comfortable  as  possible  with  his  own 
bedding,  taken  off  the  elephant,  we  left  him  in  charge  of 
my  orderly  and  khitmagar  *  with  strict  orders  to  tell  him, 
at  once  should  he  come  to  during  our  absence,  that  the 
Sahib  had  gone  to  shoot  the  tiger.  We  found  no  difficulty 
in  following  up  the  beast,  for  its  wounds  seemed  to  have 
broken  out  afresh,  and  drops  of  blood,  here  and  there,  in 
small  patches,  marked  its  path  in  addition  to  the  track 
that  it  had  made. 

To  make  a  long  story  short,  however,  we  soon  came 
upon  it,  sooner,  indeed,  than  we  expected,  for  we  had 
hardly  entered  the  larger  jungle,  when  with  a  loud,  coughing 
roar,  it  suddenly  sprang  out  at  my  elephant,  doubtless 
intending  to  seize  it  by  the  trunk. 

But  my  animal  was  too  old  a  shikari  to  be  caught  in 
this  way.  Curling  up  this  most  sensitive  portion  of  its 
anatomy,  it  went  promptly  down  upon  its  knees,  and  with 
its  solitary  tusk  piercing  the  beast  right  through  the  ribs 
literally  pinned  it  to  the  ground. 

This  was  all  very  well  for  the  elephant,  and,  doubtless 
from  the  strategic  point  of  view,  a  movement  much  to  be 
commended,  but,  for  me,  this  very  sudden  change  in  its 
position  came  perilously  near  to  breaking  my  neck,  or  at 
the  best  being  mauled  by  the  tiger. 

Shot  out  of  the  pad  as  if  expelled  by  a  catapult  I 
found  myself  flying  through  space,  with  the  rifle  in  hand 
to  which  I  clung  tenaciously,  with  the  same  inane  per- 
sistence as  a  drowning  man  to  his  straw,  and  finally  landed, 
fortunately  as  it  happened,  on  a  portion  of  my  person  less 
frangible  than  the  neck,  to  receive  the  next  moment  a 
stinging  blow  across  my  face.  When  sufficiently  collected 
to  take  in  my  surroundings  I  found  I  was  lying  within 
three  feet  of  the  tiger,  which  as  it  writhed  and  circled 
round  its  ivory  pivot,  vainly  attempting  to  claw  the 
elephant's  head,  had  evidently  struck  me  with  its  tail. 
Rolling  out  of  its  way,  in  time  to  avoid  another  blow  I 
scrambled  to  my  feet,  and,  watching  my  opportunity 
emptied  both  my  barrels  into  the  squirming  carcase, 
whereupon,  to  my  horror,  the  elephant,  as  if  now  resolved 

*  Table  servant. 

271 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

to  leave  the  matter  in  my  hands,  with  a  sudden  upward 
movement  of  its  tusk  projected  the  still  living  beast  over 
my  head  into  the  jungle  behind,  whence  with  hardly  a 
moment's  pause  it  rushed  open  mouthed  at  me.  Fortu- 
nately, I  had  reloaded  at  once,  and  as  the  beast  approached 
I  fired  a  right  and  left  into  its  mouth  and  loading  again 
as  I  retreated  sought  refuge  behind  the  elephant's  huge 
body.  But  there  was  no  further  cause  for  alarm,  the 
last  two  bullets  had  done  their  business  thoroughly,  and 
I  had  hardly  reached  my  shelter  when  I  heard  the  welcome 
cries  :  "  Murgya,  Sahib,  Murgya,"  *  raised  in  chorus  by 
the  Mahouts.  The  tigress,  for  such  she  proved  to  be,  had 
died  without  a  sound,  and  I  found  her  lying  as  she  had 
fallen — flat  on  her  chest,  with  her  head  blown  almost 
to  atoms  by  the  two  hollow  bullets,  both  of  which  had 
evidently  broken  up.  She  was  an  ordinary  sized  tigress, 
just  over  eight  foot  two,  and  apparently  had  cubs  with  her, 
for  the  "  kill,"  which  the  Mahout's  had  come  across  was 
already  almost  eaten  to  the  bones. 

Loading  her  on  to  a  pad,  not  without  some  difficulty, 
we  hurried  back,  anxious  to  communicate  the  good  news 
to  Kamsin  whom  we  found  now  conscious  again,  propped 
up  against  the  tree  and  evidently  anxiously  awaiting  the 
result  of  the  shots  which  he  had  doubtless  heard.  As 
he  caught  sight  of  the  elephants  I  could  see  him  looking 
eagerly  from  one  to  the  other  till  his  eyes  lit  on  the  one 
carrying  the  carcase,  and  it  was  curious  to  see  the  look  of 
intense  relief  that  came  over  his  features,  mutilated  though 
they  were,  on  seeing  the  long  striped  body  hanging  across 
the  pad. 

"  Look,  Kamsin,"  I  shouted,  pointing  to  the  carcase, 
"  you  see  we  have  killed  the  tiger,  so  now  your  wounds 
will  quickly  heal ;  "  this  I  added  thinking  to  encourage 
him  by  pretending  I  shared  his  strange  belief. 

The  tears  gathered  in  his  eyes,  but,  controlling  his 
emotion  with  an  effort,  he  replied  in  terms  too  extravagant 
for  repetition,  "that  owing  to  my  all-powerful  intervention," 
etc.,  etc.,  "  his  life  would  now  assuredly  be  saved  but," 
he  continued,  his  sporting  instincts  still  strong  within  him, 
"  his  slave  would  like  much  to  hear  how  the  beast  was 

*  "  He  is  dead,  sir  ;  he  is  dead." 
272 


BACK  TO   CAMP 

killed."  I  told  him  exactly  what  had  happened,  and  while 
listening  with  rapt  attention  to  the  tale  of  the  en- 
counter he  seemed  quite  to  forget  his  own  terrible  experience. 
"  Of  what  use  am  I  as  a  shikari,"  he  cried  as  I  concluded; 
"  to  be  lying  here  like  a  stone,  while  the  Sahib  was  fighting 
the  tiger  by  himself  ?  "  But,  as  I  tried  to  impress  on  him, 
the  more  important  question  at  the  moment  was  how  he 
was  to  be  transported  to  our  last  encampment,  where  I  had 
decided  to  take  him  for  the  night,  en  route  back  to  Alipur 
for  treatment  at  the  hospital.  However,  finally,  at  his  own 
suggestion  we  lifted  the  old  man  carefully  on  to  a  small 
elephant,  noted  for  her  smooth  paces,  and  wended  our  way 
slowly  back  to  the  hut,  the  orderly  and  my  servant  seated 
on  each  side  of  the  pad  to  prevent  his  rolling  off. 

On  arrival  we  made  him  as  comfortable  as  circumstances 
would  admit,  on  a  pad  placed  under  the  shelter  of  the 
tree,  for  it  was  impossible  to  carry  him  up  into  the  hut, 
and  rigged  a  tent  over  him  with  tarpaulin  to  keep  off 
the  dew,  which  at  that  season  was  heavy  almost  as  rain. 
The  old  Mahout  and  I  sat  up  with  him  in  turn,  administering 
weak  whisky  and  water  at  intervals  throughout  the  night, 
but  in  spite  of  the  ghastly  nature  of  his  wounds  it  was 
curious  to  see  how  wonderfully  he  had  picked  up  since 
assured  of  the  tiger's  death,  while  the  proximity  of  its 
skin,  now  hanging  on  a  branch  close  by,  seemed  to  afford 
him  infinite  satisfaction.  We  were  fortunately  not  dis- 
turbed during  the  night,  and  with  the  first  glimpse  of 
dawn  replacing  the  pad  carefully  on  to  the  elephant, 
started  on  our  return  journey,  literally  retracing  our  steps 
along  the  track  we  had  made  two  days  before,  and  con- 
sequently did  the  distance  in  a  little  more  than  half  the 
time. 

We  made  straight  for  the  hospital,  where  the  native 
doctor,  though  at  first  somewhat  aghast  at  the  magnitude 
of  the  task,  finally  accomplished  it  with  considerable  skill, 
treating  each  wound  with  nitrate  of  silver  till  the  old  man, 
stoic  as  he  was,  cried  out  with  the  pain,  declaring  that  the 
doctor  was  putting  live  coals  on  to  the  wounds.  However, 
after  the  injuries  had  all  been  thoroughly  cauterized,  and 
where  possible  stitched  up,  he  was  given  an  opiate,  to 
which  unaccustomed  luxury   he  immediately  succumbed, 

T  273 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

leaving  the  doctor  at  leisure  to  tell  me  his  opinion,  which 
he  did  at  once  in  the  usual  "  Doctor  Babu  "  phraseology. 

"  Most  awful  serious  case,  sir,"  he  began,  doubtless  as 
a  hedge.  "  But  his  honour's  happy-thoughted  washings 
and  carbolic  at  early  stage  has  much  arrested  evil  progress 
and  patient  will  recover  soon  no  doubt,  D.V.,  by  leaps  and 
bounds.  " 

This  was  eminently  satisfactory,  so  far  as  it  went. 
Unfortunately,  the  latter  portion  of  his  prophecy  was  not 
realized,  for,  so  far  from  the  recovery  being  made  by 
"  leaps  and  bounds,"  the  poor  old  man  was  laid  up  for  two 
months,  and  then  only  recovered  at  the  expense  of  his  left 
arm,  which  was  withered  and  useless  from  the  shoulder, 
and  a  face  scarred  almost  beyond  recognition. 

Meanwhile,  as  there  seemed  no  improvement,  the  next 
morning  I  decided  to  obtain  better  advice  if  possible, 
accordingly  started  later  in  the  day  for  headquarters, 
hoping  to  induce  my  friend  McFarlane,  our  sporting  civil 
surgeon,  to  come  out  and  see  the  old  man  himself. 


274 


CHAPTER  THE   LAST 

I  travelled  by  the  ordinary  route  along  the  road,  being 
as  anxious  now  to  avoid  the  jungle  as  I  had  been  to  traverse 
it,  for  the  excitement  of  it  being  over,  the  terrible  scene  I 
had  witnessed  seemed  to  have  left  a  lasting  impression 
on  my  mind  which,  strive  as  I  might,  I  could  not  forget. 
Halting  for  the  night  at  one  of  my  police-stations  half- 
way, I  arrived  at  headquarters  late  the  next  evening  and 
went  at  once  to  see  the  doctor,  whom  I  found  seated  at 
dinner  with  half  the  station  round  him.  It  happened 
to  be  one  of  his  bi-weekly  entertainments,  or  "  treatments  " 
as  he  facetiously  termed  them,  as  an  excuse  for  these  con- 
vivialities, pretending  that  for  a  man  to  dine  alone  was 
fatal  to  his  digestion  ! 

"  Hullo  !  "  he  cried,  as  I  came  in  unannounced,  "  what's 
brought  you  back  so  soon  ?  But  come,  sit  you  down, 
we  have  only  just  begun." 

I  required  no  persuasion  for  I  had  eaten  nothing  since 
the  morning,  but  first  told  him  the  errand  I  had  come  on. 

"  Of  course  I'll  go  out  at  once,"  he  said,  as  soon  as  he 
learnt  the  serious  nature  of  the  wounds.  "  I  can  start 
to-night  if  you  will  arrange  a  '  Palki-dak,'  for  though  my 
chap  at  Alipur  is  all  right,  so  far  as  he  goes,  this  job  may 
prove  beyond  him." 

"  I  will  come  too,"  said  Keenan,  who  with  Woods  had 
arrived  the  day  before.  "  I  have  to  go  there  again  in  any 
case,  and  would  like  to  see  how  the  old  man  is  getting  on ; 
but  I  think  we  had  better  drive,"  he  continued,  "  it  will  be 
quicker  than  going  by  '  Palki.'  " 

Matters  being  thus  arranged,  orders  were  given  to  send 
horses  out  at  once  to  the  various  stages  on  the  road,  to 
allow  of  an  early  start  being  made,  all  of  us  contributing 
to  the  number  of  animals  required  for  the  journey,  which, 
as  the  distance  was  fifty  miles,  would  take  seven  horses  to 

275 


LIFE   IN  THE   INDIAN   POLICE 

accomplish.  After  dinner  and  a  pipe  or  two,  the  two 
intending  travellers  soon  retired  to  bed,  when  Miles,  who 
was  also  one  of  the  guests,  and  Woods,  made  me  repeat  the 
story  all  over  again,  listening  with  untiring  attention,  for 
neither  could  understand  how  so  cute  an  individual  as  the 
old  shikari  had  allowed  himself  to  be  surprised  by  the 
tiger.  However,  when  at  length  they  realized  how  close 
the  beast  had  lain  and  how  very  suddenly  it  had  sprung  on 
him,  they  could  not  but  admire  the  extraordinary  presence 
of  mind  he  had  shown  in  protecting  his  face ;  for,  as  Miles 
rightly  remarked,  nine  men  out  of  ten  would  probably 
have  given  in  at  once  and  thus  been  killed  outright. 

The  incident  caused  quite  a  sensation  in  the  town, 
where  the  old  man  had  been  well  known  for  many  years 
as  "  the  great  shikari,"  and  quite  a  mob  assembled  the 
next  morning  to  see  the  "  Doctor  Sahib  "  and  "  Jungli 
Lord  Sahib  "  start,  the  fact  of  two  high  European  officials 
showing  such  concern  for  a  poor  native  being  quite  un- 
intelligible to  their  minds. 

I  may  mention  here  that  their  mission  proved  eminently 
successful,  for  although  they  found  the  patient  almost  in 
extremis,  McFarlane's  skill,  aided  by  the  old  man's  delight 
at  rinding  two  Sahibs  had  come  to  see  him,  worked  wonders, 
and  from  that  moment  he  began  to  mend,  eventually 
recovering  as  I  have  already  stated. 

The  doctor  told  me  later  that  at  first  he  thought  the 
case  was  hopeless,  and  feared  blood-poisoning  would  set 
in,  but  that,  although  he  had  done  his  best,  he  was  quite 
convinced  no  skill  of  his  could  have  saved  the  patient's 
life,  but  for  the  old  man's  own  belief  in  his  recovery  and 
what  he  termed  the  "  Jungli  Lord  Sahib's  "  marvellous 
condescension  in  having  come  out  all  that  way  to  see  a 
pensioned  "  Pharas-Gad." 

In  the  mean  time  my  accidental  meeting  with  the 
Garos  in  the  forest,  which  had  led  to  the  disaster,  turned 
out  an  event  of  no  little  importance,  which  I  venture  to 
relate  as  an  example  of  the  difficulties  with  which  a  district 
officer  is  confronted  in  his  attempts  to  administer  efficiently 
some  of  the  remoter  and  less  civilized  districts  of  Bengal. 

At  the  time  the  incident  occurred,  the  decennial  census 
of  the  province  was  about  to  be  taken ;  the  preliminary 
276 


REACTION 

counting  had  already  been  done  and  the  schedules  all 
prepared  for  the  final  enumeration  to  take  place  later. 
Miles,  on  hearing  of  these  Garos,  had  at  once  sent  for  the 
schedule  for  that  part  of  the  district,  and,  examining  it, 
found,  as  he  suspected,  that  this  gang  had  not  been  entered ; 
hence,  but  for  my  accidental  discovery,  these  hundred  or 
more  individuals  would  have  escaped  enumeration  alto- 
gether, whereas  this  omission  led  to  stricter  enquiries 
being  made,  with  the  result  that  several  other  similar 
wandering  gangs  were  discovered  and  counted. 

But  to  resume  this  record  of  my  adventures,  which 
is  now  drawing  to  a  close ;  indeed,  so  far  as  it  would  be  of 
any  further  interest  to  sporting  readers  it  may  be  said 
to  have  ended  automatically  with  the  disaster,  since, 
shortly  after  it  and  for  many  years  afterwards,  my 
life  was  passed  in  the  humdrum  existence  of  an  ordinary 
Indian  station,  where  anything  approaching  to  a  sporting 
adventure  was  less  likely  to  be  met  with  than  in  Piccadilly 
or  Pall  Mall.  For,  as  already  hinted,  with  the  reaction 
generally  following  on  a  period  of  intense  excitement,  such 
as  I  had  just  experienced,  I  found,  shortly  after  my  return 
to  the  station,  that  life  in  the  jungle  with  all  its  attendant 
attractions  which  had  hitherto  possessed  so  strong  a 
fascination  for  me,  now  seemed  gradually  to  be  losing  its 
charms,  till  at  length  I  came  to  look  upon  it  with  such 
feelings  of  horror  that  I  vowed  I  would  never  enter  a  jungle 
again.  My  love  of  sport,  too,  which  I  had  imagined  nothing 
could  have  diminished,  had  changed  to  a  feeling  almost  of 
abhorrence  from  the  moment  I  had  seen  my  faithful  old 
attendant  lying  helpless  and  bleeding  underneath  the  tiger. 
This  may  appear  to  be  an  hysterical,  or,  at  best,  an 
exaggerated  view  to  take  of  an  accident  which,  in  big 
game  shooting,  is  always  liable  to  occur,  but  by  any  one 
who  has  had  the  misfortune  to  witness  such  a  scene  as  I 
have  attempted  to  describe,  these  feelings  will  be  readily 
understood.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  was  obviously 
useless  to  remain  on  in  a  district  of  this  kind,  and  the  fact 
that  both  my  friends,  Miles  and  the  Doctor,  were  shortly 
about  to  take  furlough,  acting  as  an  additional  incentive, 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  try  and  get  away  too.  Accordingly, 
when  some  three  months  later  an  opportunity  occurred 

277 


LIFE  IN  THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

of  obtaining  a  transfer,  I  availed  myself  of  it  at  once,  and 
was  eventually  posted  to  a  district  in  that  portion  of  the 
province  generally  known  as  Eastern  Bengal. 

Before  leaving  I  had  a  final  interview  with  my  old 
shikari,  who,  except  for  his  withered  arm,  had  now  fully 
recovered,  and,  evidently  as  keen  as  ever,  had  hardly  been 
out  of  hospital  a  week  when  he  accompanied  Miles  and  the 
others  on  another  tiger-hunt.  He  had  brought  the  news 
of  the  "  kill  "  to  me  first  as  usual,  and  when  I  told  him 
I  had  given  up  shooting,  and  why,  had  seemed  much  per- 
plexed, my  reasons  being  apparently  quite  beyond  his 
comprehension,  till  at  length  it  appeared  suddenly  to 
strike  him  that  I  was  probably  suffering  from  some  tem- 
porary derangement  of  the  brain  which  would  presently 
adjust  itself. 

"  But  what  will  the  Sahib  do  when  he  is  better  if,  as 
he  says,  in  the  place  to  which  he  is  going  there  is  nothing 
to  shoot  ?  "  he  said,  ignoring  my  explanation,  as  if  quite 
confident  that  with  the  restoration  of  my  mental  equili- 
brium all  would  come  right  again,  according  to  his  ideas. 
"  The  Huzoor,  like  all  other  Sahibs,"  he  continued,  meaning 
my  predecessors,  "  will  assuredly  come  back  to  Jalpaigori, 
where  he  will  find  his  servant  always  present."  The 
possibility  that  he  might  by  then  have  been  himself  trans- 
ferred to  the  happier  hunting  grounds  seemed  not  to  enter 
into  his  calculations,  despite  his  threescore  years  and  ten. 

I  saw  it  was  useless  trying  to  make  the  old  man  under- 
stand my  feelings  on  the  subject,  so  telling  him  that 
perhaps  I  might  return  some  day,  and  that  in  the  mean- 
time I  had  arranged  for  a  sum  to  be  paid  monthly  to  him 
as  pension,  dismissed  him  with  the  present  of  a  hunting 
knife  I  had  purchased  for  this  purpose.  As  he  left  the 
compound  I  could  hear  him  invoking  all  the  ordinary 
Hindu  deities,  and  many  others  of  the  somewhat  mixed 
mythology  he  believed  in,  to  pour  down  every  blessing 
on  my  head,  and,  above  all,  to  devote  all  their  energies 
towards  guiding  my  footsteps  back  to  these  jungles,  this 
being  apparently  the  most  important  supplication  he  was 
concerned  with  at  the  moment. 

This  was  the  last  I  saw  of  the  fine  old  sportsman,  for 
although  he  lived  for  many  years,  as  evidenced  by  my 
278 


EASTERN   BENGAL 

cheque-book,  he  died  before  I  returned  to  Jalpaigori,  but  I 
heard  of  him  up  to  the  last,  and  that  to  within  a  few  weeks 
of  his  death,  which  resulted  from  a  cobra  bite,  he  had 
successfully  manoeuvred  the  destruction  of  the  largest 
tiger  ever  shot  in  that  district. 

I  left  that  night  en  route  to  join  my  new  appointment, 
travelling,  on  this  occasion,  the  whole  way  by  Palki  to 
Purneah,  where  I  spent  a  day  or  two  with  my  old  friend 
Burke.  From  there  I  drove  the  thirty  miles  to  Calvert's 
bungalow,  and,  spending  the  night  there,  took  train  next 
morning  for  Calcutta.  Here  I  happened  luckily  to  hit 
on  a  steamer  leaving  the  same  day  for  a  place  called 
Goalundo,  whence,  after  a  day's  voyage  by  steamer  and 
country  boat  through  various  winding  rivers,  I  ultimately 
reached  Furreeidpur,  the  headquarters  of  my  new  district. 

The  station  and,  as  I  found  later,  also  the  district 
were  both  vastly  different  to  my  recent  jungle  habitation, 
the  first  being  considerably  larger,  with  properly  con- 
structed houses,  instead  of  bungalows,  standing  in  huge 
compounds.  It  boasted,  too,  of  Law  Courts,  substantially 
built  of  brick,  and  of  a  size,  as  I  found  later,  in  proportion 
to  the  requirements  of  the  people,  whose  love  of  litigation 
exceeded  anything  I  had  seen.  The  district  was  many 
more  miles  in  area,  thickly  populated  all  over,  and  being 
lowlying  and  alluvial  in  its  nature,  was  one  of  the  principal 
paddy-growing  centres  in  the  province.  Of  jungles, 
properly  so  called,  there  were  none,  and,  except  for  an 
occasional  wild  boar,  wild  animals  were  unheard  of. 
The  number  of  Europeans,  however,  were  comparatively 
few,  beyond  the  usual  district  officials,  of  whom  there  were 
but  four,  but  most  of  these  being  married  and  some,  the 
senior  ones,  possessed  of  daughters,  newly  out  from  home, 
the  total  white  population,  including  some  non-officials, 
amounted  to  about  a  dozen  in  all. 

I  had  not  been  many  days  installed  in  my  new  office 
before  I  discovered  that  my  hours  of  leisure  would  be  few, 
for  crime,  I  found,  was  astonishingly  prevalent ;  but,  as  I 
gained  more  knowledge  of  the  people,  I  ceased  to  be  sur- 
prised, since,  so  far  as  I  could  judge,  from  past  statistics, 
one  half  of  the  population  appeared  to  be  composed 
of  most   of    the  criminal    classes    in    Bengal,    while    the 

279 


LIFE  IN  THE   INDIAN  POLICE 

standard  of  morality  possessed  by  the  rest  seemed  but 
little  higher.  Finally,  after  some  months  of  unremitting 
toil,  I  was  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  useless 
to  continue,  for  while,  owing  to  these  efforts,  some  of  the 
principal  leaders  of  these  gangs  were  now  occasionally 
arrested,  the  amount  of  false  swearing  indulged  in  by  both 
sides  made  it  quite  impossible  for  the  Courts  to  convict 
in  any  of  the  cases,  and  so  it  went  on  till  at  length  I 
realized  that  evidence  in  this  district  was  a  marketable 
commodity,  to  be  purchased  for  a  sum,  varying  in  amount 
according  to  its  importance  and  the  status  of  the  witness. 
Indeed,  to  best  describe  the  district  and  its  people  briefly, 
I  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  following  verse  from  a 
poem  written  by  a  Bengal  civilian-poet,  who  had  served 
for  many  years  in  these  parts,  and  apparently  had  one  of 
these  districts  in  mind  when  writing.  I  cannot  quite 
recall  the  exact  wording  of  the  verse,  but,  so  far  as  I 
remember,  it  ran  somewhat  in  this  strain : — 

"  Our  church  as  at  present  it  stands 
Has  neither  a  parson  nor  steeple. 
The  lands  are  all  low-lying  lands, 

And  the  people  are  low,  lying,  people." 

Yet,  strangely  enough,  sordid,  cunning  and  intriguing 
as  was  the  general  character  of  these  people,  they  were  by 
no  means  deficient  in  courage,  a  quality  rarely  seen  in 
combination  with  such  natures,  and  the  presence  of  which 
added  considerably  to  my  troubles,  leading  as  it  did  to 
frequent  sanguinary  contentions  and  riots,  often  ending  in 
loss  of  life.  However,  by  an  ingenious,  though  perhaps 
somewhat  arbitrary  interpretation  of  the  law  empowering 
enrolment  of  special  constables,  we  contrived  eventually 
to  nip  some  of  these  impending  disturbances  in  the  bud, 
and  finally  to  stamp  out  this  class  of  crime  altogether. 

The  process  was  as  simple  as  it  proved  invariably 
effective  in  all  cases  reported  in  good  time,  when  imme- 
diately on  receipt  of  the  information  the  leaders  of  each 
party  were  promptly  appointed  special  constables  and 
called  in  at  once  to  the  police-station  concerned  to  fill 
the  gaps  caused  by  the  deputation  of  the  "  regulars  "  to 
the  village  or  villages  in  question.  Meanwhile  the  subject 
matter  of  the  dispute  was  enquired  into  and  finally  referred 
280 


A   CRIMINAL   POPULATION 

to  the  Court,,  where  it  was  decided  with  all  possible  despatch, 
and,  as  a  rule,  to  the  mutual  satisfaction  of  both  parties, 
or  at  worst,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  any  recru- 
descence for  some  time  to  come. 

"  Dacoities,"  burglaries,  and  thefts,  however,  still 
continued  to  be  committed  with  unabated  frequency,  and 
it  was  only  when  an  occasional,  supposedly  repentant, 
culprit  confessed  to  his  crime  that  such  cases  were  detected, 
and  even  then  it  was  often  doubtful  whether  such  con- 
fession was  genuine  or  extorted.  For,  despite  the  then 
recently  remodeled  and,  believed  to  be,  purified  police 
force,  there  was  still  the  suspicion  that  the  detective  methods 
of  the  old  police  "  Darogahs,"  *  of  which  confessions, 
elicited  by  torture,  was  one  of  the  chief  features,  had  not 
as  yet  been  quite  forgotten  or  abandoned. 

Many  were  the  stories,  still  current  in  the  district, 
of  the  doings  of  these  bygone  myrmidons  of  the  law, 
especially  as  to  the  various  measures  they  adopted  for 
eliciting  information  or  confessions  from  witnesses  or 
prisoners  as  the  case  might  be;  of  these,  two  perhaps 
merit  special  mention,  if  only  for  the  devilish  ingenuity 
with  which  they  were  conceived. 

For  the  first,  the  services  of  a  beetle  were  enlisted, 
preferably  one  of  the  burrowing  kind,  which,  being  placed 
on  the  victim's  stomach,  was  covered  over  with  a  glass,  or 
other  concave  vessel.  The  insect,  thus  finding  itself  a 
prisoner,  might  wander  round  the  prison  for  a  while,  but 
eventually,  following  its  natural  instincts,  would  proceed 
to  burrow  into  the  flesh,  till  the  agony  caused  by  this 
process  elicited  the  information  required. 

The  second  plan  was,  if  possible,  even  more  ingenious 
besides  possessing  the  additional  merit  of  leaving  no  marks, 
but  could  only  be  made  use  of  when  two  or  more  persons 
were  "  put  to  the  question  "  at  one  time,  and  provided 
they  both  had  beards  or  moustaches,  which,  as  the  bulk 
of  the  population  was  Mohammedan,  were  generally 
available. 

Given  then  that  the  persons  to  be  operated  on  were 

*  Station  officers  of  the  old — practically  unsupervised — police  force 
were  styled  Darogahs,  and,  being  more  or  less  omnipotent,  were  often  a 
terror  to  the  people  in  out-of-the-way  localities. 

281 


LIFE   IN   THE  INDIAN  POLICE 

possessed  of  one  or  other  of  these  appendages,  the  operation 
was  performed  in  the  following  manner.  The  subjects  to 
be  treated  were  made  to  stand  close  together,  facing  each 
other,  and  their  beards  or  moustaches  being  connected 
together  with  thin  twine,  the  men  were  held  firmly  in 
this  position  by  some  of  the  operators,  while  another 
administered  a  pinch  of  snuff  to  each,  continuing  the  excru- 
ciating process  till  the  confession,  or  information,  wanted 
was  extracted. 

With  these  examples  of  police  ingenuity,  and  many 
others  more  clumsy,  but  none  the  less  fiendish  in  conception, 
it  would  obviously  have  been  dangerous  to  insist  on  a  higher 
standard  of  efficiency,  lest  there  should  be  a  recurrence  of 
such  happenings,  some  of  which,  I  was  told,  had  taken 
place  in  comparatively  recent  times.  I  concluded,  there- 
fore, that  of  the  two,  it  was  best  to  choose  the  lesser  evil, 
as  my  predecessors  apparently  had  done.  Nevertheless, 
to  one  responsible,  as  I  was,  for  the  efficiency  of  the  force, 
it  was  heartrending  to  find  these  offences  against  pro- 
perty being  committed  night  after  night  with  unceasing 
repetition,  when  I  felt  that,  with  a  trustworthy  police 
force,  they  might  have  been  stamped  out  altogether,  or, 
at  any  rate,  considerably  reduced.  In  this  respect,  how- 
ever, I  was  but  one  of  many,  for  the  heads  of  every  district 
police  force  in  Bengal,  indeed  throughout  India,  are  more 
or  less  handicapped  in  this  manner,  since  individual  effort 
however  persevering  and  untiring  can  effect  but  little 
good  if  unsupported;  how  much  less  then  if  opposed, 
passively  though  it  be,  not  only  by  the  subordinate  police, 
but  also  by  the  people,  with  whom  briber}^  and  corruption 
of  all  kinds  are  traditionary  institutions,  amounting  almost 
to  unwritten  law,  to  be  cherished  and  made  use  of  when 
the  opportunity  occurs. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  will  not  be  surprising  to 
learn  that  when,  at  the  end  of  two  long  years  of  unrequited 
labour,  my  furlough  falling  due,  I  was  glad  to  make  this 
the  excuse  for  severing  my  connection  with  this  district 
and  its  people,  both  so  aptly  described  in  the  verse  I  have 
quoted;  the  last  two  lines  of  which  might,  I  fear,  be  as 
truthfully  applied  to  many  other  districts  in  that  portion 
of  Bengal.  However,  the  knowledge  I  had  gained  stood 
282 


CALL  OF   THE   WILDS 

me  in  good  stead,  for  this  experience  of  the  seamy  side  of 
human  nature,  as  exhibited  by  these  people,  proved  in- 
valuable when  later  in  my  service  I  was  called  upon  to 
decide  questions  of  importance  in  which  the  truth  often 
lay  even  deeper  than  "  at  the  bottom  of  a  well."  Never- 
theless, a  week  or  so  later,  as  I  was  slowly  retracing  my  way 
along  those  deep,  winding  snake-like  rivers,  so  singularly 
suggestive  of  the  people  inhabiting  their  shores,  I  felt 
much  as  the  prisoner  must  feel  who,  after  two  long  years 
of  confinement  and  compulsory,  uncongenial  labour, 
finds  himself  once  more  a  free  agent.  For  again  the  spell 
of  the  jungles  had  come  over  me,  and  I  found  myself  once 
more  longing  for  its  wild  untrammelled  life,  but,  alas  ! 
on  my  return  from  furlough  the  exigencies  of  the  service 
kept  me  employed  for  many  years  in  more  civilized  but  less 
interesting  districts  of  the  province.  But  throughout 
this  long  period  of  uncongenial  toil,  "  the  call  of  the 
wilds  "  was  for  ever  ringing  in  my  ears,  till  at  length,  my 
old  district  falling  vacant,  I  applied  for  and  obtained  a 
re-transfer,  but  only  to  find  that  time  had  wrought  such 
drastic  changes  that  it  was  difficult  to  believe  the  place 
could  be  the  same  I  had  known. 

A  railway  now  traversed  the  largest  of  its  jungles, 
with  tea-gardens,  at  intervals,  on  each  side  of  the  line, 
and  where  in  former  years  elephants,  tigers  and  rhinoceri 
had  held  undisputed  sway  the  managers  of  these  gardens 
now  reigned  in  their  stead  ;  while  the  noisy  "  tom-toms," 
accompanying  revels  of  their  coolies,  were  now  the  only 
noises  of  the  night. 

Sic  transit  gloria  mundi,  I  thought  to  myself,  best 
expressed  the  situation,  when  after  two  further  years  of 
service  I  submitted  my  application  to  retire,  for  with  the 
passing  of  the  jungles  the  glory  had  indeed  departed  from 
these  wilds,  which,  no  longer  a  paradise  for  the  sportsman, 
soon  became  the  centre  of  an  industry  destined  to  develop 
into  one  of  the  greatest  in  Bengal. 


283 


POSTSCRIPT 

As  I  read  through  these  recollections  and  find  how  vividly 
each  incident  and  adventure,  some  of  which  date  back 
to  forty  years  ago,  are  impressed  upon  my  mind,  I  cannot 
fail  to  realize  how  grateful  Anglo-Indians  in  particular 
should  be,  to  a  Providence  who  in  its  wisdom  has  ordained 
that  with  advancing  age,  events  which  marked  their  earlier 
years  of  life  should  be  so  indelibly  recorded  on  the  tablets 
of  the  memory ;  since,  but  for  this  providential  dispensa- 
tion, the  pensioned,  and  often  penurious,  after-years  of 
most  retired  Indian  officials  would  be  shorn  of  much  that 
makes  their  lives  still  worth  the  living. 

For  such  memories  of  the  past  must  necessarily  be  dear 
to  most  of  them,  recalling  as  they  do  not  only  a  period  of 
activity,  usefulness,  and  power,  but  of  many  an  exciting 
incident  and  adventure  in  which  they  have  taken  part, 
for  it  must  be  remembered  that  in  the  India  of  forty  years 
ago,  those  who  helped  to  govern  her  were,  many  of  them, 
employed  in  districts  far  removed  from  telegraph  and  rail, 
hence  often  called  upon  to  decide  important  questions  on 
the  spot  and  without  assistance  or  advice. 

Such  freedom  of  action  necessarily  at  times  gave  rise 
to  situations  which,  in  the  present  day,  could  probably 
only  be  dealt  with  after  voluminous  correspondence  and 
much  expenditure  of  red  tape ;  were  then  generally 
disposed  of  summarily  by  the  process  commonly  known 
as  rule  of  thumb.  Thus  the  Indian  officials  of  the  period, 
embraced  in  these  recollections,  had  many  opportunities 
not  only  of  displaying  their  individual  capabilities,  but  of 
experiencing  incidents  and  adventures  both  interesting 
at  the  time  and  pleasing  to  recall. 

But  apart  from  the  official  reminiscences  there  must 
always  have  been  in  most  Anglo-Indian  lives,  other 
memories  as  pleasing  in  their  way  :  to  the  sportsman,  for 
284 


POSTSCRIPT 

example,  memories  connected  with  big  game  shooting,  of 
a  kind  as  rare  and  varied  as  any  to  be  obtained  in  countries 
less  accessible  and  with  infinitely  less  trouble.  Nor  to  the 
man  who  had  found  his  pleasure  in  society,  would  such 
retrospection  fail  to  be  agreeable,  for  in  the  larger  stations 
and  during  periods  of  leave  to  the  hills,  Anglo-Indian  life 
can  also  be  exceeding  enjoyable  from  the  social  point  of 
view. 

True,  India  as  a  field  for  the  writer  has  already  perhaps 
been  overmuch  exploited,  but  mostly  in  the  form  of  fiction, 
for,  except  in  the  case  of  the  great  Mutiny,  few  writers  have 
recorded  their  personal  experiences  of  the  country  and  none, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  of  life  in  the  Indian  police. 

In  these  circumstances,  I  am  encouraged  to  hope  that 
this  record  of  recollections  of  a  life  in  that  service,  covering 
a  period  of  three-and-thirty  years,  may,  if  only  for  the 
novelty  of  the  subject,  prove  of  sufficient  interest  to  justify 
its  production. 

But  it  is  to  the  sportsman,  past  and  present,  that  these 
memories  may  probably  most  appeal,  for  there  must  be 
many  amongst  this  brotherhood,  who  have  hunted  in  the 
jungles  of  Bengal,  and  more,  no  doubt,  who  would  have  done 
so  if  they  could.  Even  to  these,  however,  the  incidents 
should  be  interesting,  for  with  all  true  sportsmen,  to  read  of 
the  experiences  of  others,  if  occasionally  somewhat  tantaliz- 
ing, is  none  the  less  enjoyable  for  that  reason. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  to  all  who  have  been  kind  enough  to 
wade  through  these  recollections,  I  offer  my  apologies  for 
the  many  defects  and  imperfections  of  style,  language,  and 
construction,  that  they  may  probably  have  found,  for 
although  blessed  with  a  passably  good  memory,  I  can 
make  no  claim  to  be  possessed  of  the  literary  gift  without 
which  facts,  however  well  remembered  and  abundant, 
cannot  be  as  attractively  reproduced. 


THE   END 


PRINTED   BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS,   LIMITED,   LONDON  AND  BECCLE3. 


Messrs.  CHAPMAN  &  HALL'S 

SEVEN-AND-SIXPENNY     NET     LIBRARY 

OF 

GENERAL    LITERATURE 


Demy  8vo. 

7/6 


Demy  8vo. 

7/6 


Travel  and  Sport. 

THE  SURGEON'S  LOG:  Being  Impressions  of  the 
Far  East.  By  J.  Johnston  Abraham.  Fifth  Edition.  Fully 
Illustrated. 

FINLAND:      THE     LAND    OF    A    THOUSAND    LAKES. 

By    Ernest    Young,    Author  of  "The    Kingdom    of    the    Yellow 
Robe."     Fully  Illustrated. 

SPORT    IN   VANCOUVER   AND    NEWFOUNDLAND.     By 

Sir  John  Rogers,  K.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  F.R.G.S.     Fully  Illustrated. 

MY  LIFE  AT  SEA.  By  Commander  Caius  Crutchley,  R.N.R. 
(late  Secretary  of  the  Navy  League).  Fully  Illustrated.  Introduction 
by  Lord  Brassey. 


Topography. 

THE    ANNALS     OF    THE    STRAND:     Topographical 
and  Historical. 

THE    ANNALS    OF    FLEET    STREET:    Topographical 
and  Historical. 

Both  volumes  by  E.  Beresford  Chancellor,  Author  of  "The 
History  of  the  Squares  of  London."     Fully  Illustrated. 


Biography  and  Literature. 

PLAY-MAKING:  A  MANUAL  OF  DRAMATIC  CRAFTS 
MANSHIP.     By  William  Archer. 

FRANZ  LISZT.     By  James  Huneker.     Fully  Illustrated. 

CHARLES  DICKENS  IN  AMERICA.  By  W.  Clyde  Wilkins. 
Fully  Illustrated. 

THE  FRENCH  IDEAL:  Essays  on  Pascal,  Fenelon, 
BufFon,  and  Lamartine.  By  Madame  Duclaux  (A. 
Mary  F.  Robinson),  Author  of  "The  Fields  of  France."  With 
Portraits. 

A  HISTORY    OF    DIVORCE.      By  S.  B.   Kitchin,  B.A.,  LL.B., 

Advocate  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  South  Africa,  etc.,  etc. 


London:   CHAPMAN   &   HALL,    Limited. 


Messrs.  CHAPMAN  &  HALL'S 

TWO-SHILLING     NET     LIBRARY 
OF     POPULAR    NOVELS. 


Works  by   E.  TEMPLE   THURSTON, 

Author  of  "  The  City  of  Beautiful  Nonsense,"  etc. 

The  Apple   of  Eden. 

Traffic. 

The   Evolution   of  Katherine. 

Mirage. 

Sally  Bishop. 

The  City  of  Beautiful  Nonsense. 

The  Greatest  Wish  in  the  World. 

Works  by  ARNOLD  BENNETT, 

Author  of  "  The  Old  Wives'  Tale,"  etc, 

Helen  with  the  High  Hand. 
The  Glimpse:    An  Adventure  of  the  Soul. 

By  W.   H.   MALLOCK, 

Author^ of  "  The  Individualist,"  etc. 

A  Human  Document. 

Works  by  MAJOR  W.   P.   DRURY. 

The  Peradventures  of  Private  Padgett. 

Bearers  of  the  Burden. 

Men  at  Arms. 

The  Shadow  on  the  Quarter  Deck. 

The  Tadpole  of  an  Archangel  and  other  Stories. 

The  Passing  of  the  Flag  Ship. 

Works  by  RIDGWELL   CULLUM, 

Author  of  "The  Watchers  of  the  Plains,"  etc. 

The  Night  Riders. 

The  Hound  from  the  North. 

The  Sheriff  of  Dyke  Hole. 

London:    CHAPMAN   &   HALL,   Limited. 


BY   THE    SAME   AUTHOR 

"DULALL  THE  FOREST  GUARD" 

A  Tale  of  Sport  and  Adventure  in  the  Forests  of  Bengal. 

SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS 

The  Scotsman,  November  15,  1909. — "  It  is  capital  reading  as  a  story,  and 
the  scenery,  natural  history,  hunting  lore,  and  native  customs  are  obviously 
drawn  from  personal  observation." 

Publishers'  Circular,  November  20,  1909. — "  Mr.  Gouldsbury  knows  the 
country  well,  and  his  narrative  bears  the  impression  of  reality." 

Morning  Post,  November  29,  1909. — "  Mr.  Gouldsbury,  late  of  the  Bengal 
Police,  has  written  a  bright,  realistic  little  book  on  sport  and  adventure  in  the 
Bengal  forests  .  .  ..  his  descriptions  are  so  lifelike,  he  knows  so  much  of  hunting 
lore  and  native  customs,  that  he  must  have  written  from  personal  observation. 
.  .  .  The  chief  character  is  Dulall  Sing,  a  forest  guard.  ...  He  is  true  to 
life,  the  embodiment  of  several  skilled  Shikaris.  .  .  .  There  is  no  need  to  select 
particular  incidents  as  more  exciting  or  interesting  than  others.  Perhaps  the 
description  of  the  tiger-shoot  ...  is  as  good  as  any.  But  there  are  other 
scenes  also  which  Mr.  Gouldsbury  has  depicted  with  light  touches  and  evident 
accuracy.  .  .  .  Mr.  Gouldsbury  tells  his  story  simply  and  tersely.  .  .  .  Not 
only  boys,  but  older  people  also  will  read  this  little  book  with  pleasure.  This 
cannot  be  said  of  every  book  on  sport." 

Freeman's  Journal,  November  26,  1909. — "  The  author  has  exceptional 
qualifications  for  writing  a  story  of  this  sort.  .  .  .  The  book  is  well  written, 
and  is  both  interesting  and  amusing.  .  .  .  The  author  holds  out  the  hope  .  .  . 
that  he  may  be  inclined  to  further  describe  the  doings  of  Dulall,  and  we  trust 
he  may  do  so." 

Neiocastle  Chronicle,  November  26,  1909. — "  Mr.  C.  E.  Gouldsbury  has 
turned  the  experience  he  gained  as  an  officer  in  the  Indian  Police  to  fine  advan- 
tage in  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard.'  .  .  .  Mr.  Gouldsbury  .  .  .  can  tell  a  good 
story  well,  and  that  is  not,  after  all,  such  a  common  acquirement." 

Broad  Arrow,  November  27, 1909. — "  This  is  a  good  account  by  a  late  member 
of  the  Indian  Police  of  sporting  holidays  in  search  of  big  game  in  the  forests  of 
Bengal.  .  .  .  The  author  spins  a  good  yarn,  which  will  no  doubt  find  many 
readers." 

u  i 


SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS 

Outlook,  December  4,  1909. — "  Some  smaller  books  to  which  we  gladly  call 
attention  are  .  .  .  '  Dnlall  the  Forest  Guard,'  by  C.  E.  Gouldsbury." 

Field,  December  4,  1909. — "  A  pleasant  tale  of  sport  and  adventure  in  the 
forests  of  Bengal  is  told  by  Mr.  C.  E.  Gouldsbury  in  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard.' 
.  .  .  The  adventures  which  ensued  are  well  told.  .  .  .  The  author's  own  ex- 
perience of  an  Indian  forest  and  knowledge  of  the  way  in  which  tiger  hunting 
is  carried  out  with  the  aid  of  elephants  and  beaters  has  enabled  him  to  indite 
some  realistic  description  and  to  give  the  proper  local  colour  to  his  story.  With 
the  exception  of  a  frontispiece  .  .  .  there  are  no  illustrations ;  nor,  indeed, 
are  any  needed,  for  the  narrative  is  so  complete  in  detail  as  to  be  sufficiently 
convincing." 

Bookseller,  December,  1909. — "  The  writer  of  this  vivid  and  lifelike  story 
of  sport  and  adventure  is  .  .  .  an  ex-officer  of  the  Indian  Police.  .  .  .  For  the 
purposes  of  his  story  he  imagined  .  .  .  two  active  young  fellows  .  .  .  who 
have  come  out  to  India  .  .  .  and  spent  part  of  their  leisure  in  sporting  expedi- 
tions .  .  .  under  the  charge  of  one  Dulall  Sing,  an  old  .  .  .  forest  guard.  His 
portrait  is  so  graphically  drawn  that  we  cannot  help  quoting.  .  .  .  The  author, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  possesses  the  gift  of  vivid  descriptions,  and  he  also 
knows  how  to  make  the  best  of  a  dramatic  and  exciting  situation.  His  book, 
therefore,  carries  conviction  with  it,  and  the  reader  is  only  too  sorry  when  the 
end  is  reached  .  .  .  and  any  one  who  reads  the  present  volume  will  await  its 
successor  with  eager  anticipation." 

Literary  World,  December,  1909.—"  In  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard  '  Mr.  C.  E. 
Gouldsbury  recites  the  adventures  and  exploits  of  two  .  .  .  young  Englishmen 
in  the  forests.  ...  He  writes  in  a  natural  and  cheery  style,  which  is  in  keeping 
with  his  subject.  .  .  .  Dulall  ...  is  a  quaintly  interesting  personage.  The 
book  will  be  thoroughly  appreciated  by  all  lovers  of  sport." 

Manchester  Daily  Guardian,  December  15,  1909. — "  '  Dulall  the  Forest 
Guard  '  ...  is  a  book  of  out-of-the-way  sport  and  life  in  India.  .  .  .  Much  of 
it  is  curious,  and  some  of  it  exciting.  Mr.  Gouldsbury  has  made  a  patient 
study  of  old  Dulall.  He  has  been  in  many  of  the  dangerous  situations  which 
sport  in  India  provides.     The  book  is  a  simple,  pleasant  narrative." 

Birmingham  Daily  Post,  December  22,  1909. — "  The  author  wa3  at  one  time 
in  the  Indian  Police,  and  he  paints  a  series  of  vivid  pictures  of  life  in  the  Empire." 

Academy,  January  1,  1910. — "  The  title  disguises  a  record  of  some  of  the 
adventures  of  the  author  in  India.  .  .  .  When  writing  of  sport  in  his  boyhood, 
Mr.  Gouldsbury 's  style  is  simple,  fresh,  and  attractive.  He  becomes  a  boy 
again.  .  .  .  We  assure  our  readers  that  this  book  is  a  true  account  of  Indian 
sport  and  travel,  and  we  think  they  will  ask  Mr.  Gouldsbury  ...  to  continue 
these  adventures  and  relate  the  further  doings  of  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard.'  " 

ii 


SOME   PRESS  OPINIONS 

The  Englishman  (Calcutta),  December  23,  1909.—"  '  Dulall  the  Forest 
Guard  '  ...  is  an  interesting  little  book  which  gives  a  very  fair  idea  of  the 
country  and  general  Shikar,  and  also  portrays  the  faithfulness  of  the  .  .  . 
Shikaris  to  the  life." 

Spectator,  January  18,  1910. — "  Readable  novels  .  .  .  '  Dulall  the  Forest 
Guard  '  .  .  .  a  tale  of  sport  .  .  .  with  some  glimpses  of  life  among  English 
and  natives." 

Daily  Telegraph,  February  16,  1910.—"  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard.'  The 
author  of  this  fresh,  breezy  book,  Mr.  C.  E.  Gouldsbury,  is  an  old  member  of 
the  Indian  Police,  and  it  is  clear  from  his  lively  story  that  he  is  a  good  sports- 
man who  has  seen  many  adventures  in  pursuit  of  big  game.  His  book  can 
hardly  be  described  as  a  novel  ...  it  is  rather  an  easy-going,  unaffected 
narrative  of  a  holiday  in  the  jungle.  .  .  .  Mr.  Gouldsbury,  in  a  bright,  unaffected 
fashion,  tells  his  tale  of  tiger  and  bear  .  .  .  with  plenty  of  spirit  and  good 
will.  All  lovers  of  good  sport  will  enjoy  this  book,  and  we  echo  the  author's 
hope  that  he  will  return  to  his  task  again  and  recall  some  further  escapades  of 
Dulall  the  forest  guard." 

Tlie  Asian,  Calcutta,  April  23,  1910. — "  A  recently  published  book  which 
we  have  read  with  considerable  interest  is  Mr.  C.  E.  Gouldsbury's  '  Dulall  the 
Forest  Guard.'  Though  Mr.  Gouldsbury's  story  treats  of  an  India  that  has 
passed  away,  we  do  not  find  it  the  less  entertaining  now — let  us  say  at  once — 
less  helpful  to  the  young  sportsman  on  that  score.  .  .  .  Briefly  it  deals  with 
the  adventures  of  two  young  men  who  came  out  to  the  country  .  .  .  and  are 
lucky  enough  to  obtain  big  game  shooting  .  .  .  under  the  guidance  of  an 
exceptionally  good  Shikari,  whose  name  lends  the  book  its  title.  .  .  .  We  have 
said  that  the  book  is  one  helpful  to  the  young  sportsman,  and  we  think  those 
who  read  it  will  find  reason  to  share  our  opinion.  There  is  a  great  deal  to  be 
said  in  favour  of  gaining  experience  before  putting  pen  to  paper,  but  there  is 
also  much  to  be  said  in  favour  of  writing  while  first  impressions  are  vivid.  .  .  . 
Mr.  Gouldsbury  has  combined  both  methods.  Though  it  is  thirty  years  since 
...  his  memory  of  those  first  jungle  days  remain  as  clear  as  though  of  yesterday, 
and  we  see  the  forest  scenes  through  the  wondering  eyes  of  delighted  novicehood. 
Conscious  that  book-knowledge  is  as  nothing  beside  practical  work,  he  sur- 
rendered himself  to  the  tutelage  of  Dulall  and  thus  learnt  much  from  that  past- 
master  in  jungle-craft.  Incidentally  we  obtain  some  interesting  light  on  the 
usages  of  such  men  when  dealing  with  beasts  and  their  own  lives.  The  book  is 
thoroughly  readable,  and  having  enjoyed  it  we  look  forward  with  pleasure  to 
the  fulfilment  of  the  author's  half  promise  to  write  more  of  the  doings  of  Dulall. 
.  .  .  Mr.  Gouldsbury  has  manifested  a  stock  of  good  wares  still  to  show  us.  .  .  . 
In  any  case  we  shall  have  a  ready-made  welcome  for  further  news  of  Dulall." 

Madras  Times,  May  14,  1910. — "  This  book  is  chiefly  to  be  recommended  to 
boys,  and  for  them  it  may  receive  a  very  high  recommendation.  What  boy 
does  not  love  to  read  about  shooting  adventures  in  a  forest  ?  This  book  teems 
with   them.     Wild   elephants,    tigers,    bears  .  .  .  contribute   their   quota   of 

iii 


SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS 

excitement,  and  all  find  themselves  opposed  by  the  profound  jungle  lore  of  the 
forest  guard,  Dulall.  .  .  .  But  whereas  many  .  .  .  books  of  adventure  are 
written  by  arm-chair  sportsmen  who  are  quite  ignorant  of  the  countries  and 
animals  .  .  .  they  describe,  Mr.  Gouldsbury's  is  a  very  accurate  description 
of  Indian  jungle  life  by  one  who  is  evidently  thoroughly  conversant  with  the 
conditions  he  describes.  .  .  .  The  story  is  told  in  a  simple,  straightforward 
manner,  and  should  be  very  dear  to  the  hearts  of  schoolboys.  Incidentally  it 
is  no  mean  guide  to  the  ways  of  beasts  in  the  Bengal  jungles,  and  the  advice  of 
Dulall  is  thoroughl}7  reliable." 

Indian  Field,  June  16,  1910. — "  This  is  an  interesting  little  volume  .  .  . 
relating  to  the  Indian  jungle.  .  .  .  The  chapters  are  full  of  vivid  interest,  and 
every  page  possesses  a  charm  of  its  own  as  the  narrator  unfolds  his  thrilling 
experiences.  The  biggest  of  big  game  and  the  hunt  for  the  great  Bengal  tiger 
are  here  described  as  only  a  great  shikari  can  describe  ;  but  the  writer's  tour 
deforce  is  the  rollicking  humour  which  pervades  the  whole  book.  The  hero  .  .  . 
is  a  veteran  Shikari  called  Dulall  Sing.  .  .  .  The  many  virtues  with  which  this 
quaint  individual  is  invested  .  .  .  and  his  dog-like  devotion  .  .  .  rivals  any- 
thing yet  heard  of  in  history  or  romance.  Here  is  an  admirable  pen-picture 
of  this  Caleb  Balderstone  seated  as  he  is  on  the  leading  elephant  '  ready  to  take 
the  field,'  a  thin,  withered  little  old  man.  .  .  .  Mr.  Gouldsbury's  book  has  the 
merit  of  being  an  eminently  reasonable  one.  We  hope  to  have  some  day  a 
continuation  of  this  bright,  amusing  yarn  and  the  further  doings  of  Dulall." 

Sunday  Times,  September  18,  1910. — "  A  tale  of  sport  and  adventure  in  the 
forest  of  Bengal.  .  .  .  The  incident  and  adventures  are  ably  recounted,  and 
the  whole  makes  interesting  reading.  It  is  further  written  by  one  who  knows 
his  subject  from  the  inside." 

Rangoon  Times,  September  10,  1910. — "  '  Dulall  the  Forest  Guard.'  .  .  . 
This  is  a  book  which  is  bound  to  become  a  great  favourite  with  young  and  old 
...  for  these  tales  of  hunting  big  game  in  India  are  told  by  a  man  who  must 
be  a  great  Shikari  himself.  The  story  is  given  with  all  the  practical  details  that 
nowadays  is  looked  for  in  a  sporting  story.  ...  In  old  days  when  an  author 
.  .  .  knew  little  of  the  country  through  which  they  made  their  travels.  But 
Mr.  Gouldsbury  is  evidently  intimately  acquainted  with  Indian  forest  scenery 
and  the  sounds  .  .  .  that  break  the  silence  of  the  night  in  the  deep  tree  jungles, 
.  .  .  and  the  author's  powers  of  description  are  very  considerable,  and  he 
knows  how  to  excite  and  enchain  the  reader's  interest.  .  .  .  The  picture  of  the 
'  thin,  withered  little  old  man  '  has  been  drawn  with  very  considerable  skill, 
while  his  fidelity  .  .  .  will  make  him  a  great  favourite  with  the  reader." 

Daily  Mirror,  October  15,  1910. — "  An  unpretentious  book  !  .  .  .  The 
author  strings  together  a  series  of  incidents  in  the  early  experience  of  big  game 
shooting  ...  in  India.  The  result  is  good.  The  stories  of  danger  from 
tiger  and  rogue  elephant  .  .  .  are  convincing,  and  the  simple  way  in  which 
they  are  told  does  not  detract  from  their  charm." 

iv 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  ot  any 
University  ot  California  Library 
or  to  the 
NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  ot  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date, 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


SEP  9  a  1996 


SEP  2  4  19% 


MAY  2  2  2001 


2,000(11/95) 


^l-100w.7)'39(402s) 


cmlds'buH. 


Life    ii 


QllCi 


9  ^»  — f 


G6 


the 


tz 


SEP  29  1917 


/• 


NOV  5  19(8 


JUL  85  1919 


— 


AN  2o   lay! 


, 


<*? 


-_ 


" H 

288363 

s 


•0— *1 

1 


UNI^gS&ETY  OF  'CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


GENEft/lL 


t'BW»r-o.c.BEBmEy 


■mil